This is not a manifesto. It is a written plea for help.
"When you show up in court all crippled in a wheelchair who's going to believe that you lived through the gym"? - A bragging Child-Molester speaking about my eventual demise at the hands of the Child-Molesters, a Saginaw Gang in court only a few years prior to the writing of this website
"All we have to do is haul you into court in Bay City & call your plea for help a manifesto & no one will read it".
This is not a manifesto. It is a written plea for help.
RAPED and STALKED Pray for me. Please?
There's a reason this s the 1st part of my message. The gang brag my dirty cop destroyer WILL begin their letter/report declaring my site is NOT a plea for help but a madman's manifesto everyone can ignore. https://sjolnr.wixsite.com/rapedandstalked
KEEP TRYING!
My website is under constant attack & editing by the gang & rarely works on the first few tries. Don't give up & keep trying to make it work! Please?
Copy my website, share it with your local Police, call a Police Officer or 2, who knows? Maybe one of the wonded, dead or dying was someone in YOUR area? Tell a Federal Agent about my site, tell your family, tell your friends, tell everyone. Please? It's not for me, it's for the children the gang victimized, it's for the children the gang brag they are victimizing now, and it's for the children the gang brag my story will enable them to victimize in the future. It's all about business.
My website is all about opposing their business, their child-molesting & rape business for revenge, blackmail, self-gratification, & profit.
"I like to toy with my victims".
- Duh Jerk, many times
The Full Story
HOW THE SCAM WORKS 2...
A continuation of the gang's commonly used tricks, tactics, & PRACTICAL jokes
Soooooo... I asked Duh Jerk one time while passing him in the hallway at Bay City Michigan's Central High during School business hours. Why act weird? Why their obsession with a weird & unbelievable twist to everything they do? It didn't make any sense to me other than that, since the gang is populated by "weird people", of course they'd act weird? Why all the weird I asked him while his Jocks readied to attack.
"We're trying to sell the narrative that our victims (he calls gang targets "victims") are crazy so of course we act weird. Our victims are primarily children so we act crazy so we can tell the cops that their accusations are just the made-up stories of a kid & we can prove it because their accusation are weird. I just tell them. 'If I was going to molest kids I wouldn't do it like that and the cops believe me". He said acting weird was standard operating procedure. No cop wanted to go into court trying to sell some weird story to an amateur jury, the American legal system where everyday people judge society's most weird & perverse criminals & most of them will say I never saw anything like that on my favorite cop TV show, so it can't be true. So it pays to act weird & perverse so they can call their victims perverts too. "You ever listene to that guy? Everything he says is weird. everything he says is perverse. The guy's a pervert". Plus, the gang knows they are a batch of perverts, so keeping their victims stories perverted is just good for selling the overall theme they're selling to the cops.
The Bible says. 21:16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? It's how perverts prey on children & pursue them into adulthood publicly. "You can ignore our victim because everything he says is weird & perverse. The guy's a pervert"! It's how the scam works!
"I like to toy with my victims".
- Duh Jerk, many times
"Because no one would do that". - A common Child-Molestor Apologist comeback in mid-Michigan.
PRACTICAL joke???
Soooooo... there I was, drugged & being lead by Fagboy into the house closest to Bay City's "shaped 'E' for evil school" & shoved into the back door of the house closest to the playground & the 'E".
Being drugged in late Spring of 1977, after the ongoing attempted murder of myself had been allegedly ordered to end by "The Bosses" I was most agreeable & Fagboy simply pushed me inside as I protested his shoves. He took me inside & pointed I should for downstairs.
I refused.
He shoved me down the stairs.
The memory ends there.
A classmate told me I had been drugged by My Mother & handed over to the gang for sex.
Then they told me that they used the home there on the playground for PRACTICAL jokes. The actual gang rape took place several blocks away. It explained why I had no memory of going downstairs. I'd been knocked out there on the steps. Easy to do with my back to the drug using gang members. It'd all been filmed & now once I told the... cops they'd laugh.
It's how the scam works.
PRACTICAL joke 2?
Sooooo... there I was, Circa 1985ish in some narrow darkened hallway with a made of rough plywood walls pretty young woman, about 18 or so, a short barely teenage boy, lit by only a flashlight the teen carried. They seemed scared. They told me it was because of the undead, zombies that were near.
Me? I told them I wasn't scared of the dead & said something like. "Dead people don't scare me. Only the living". So we walked cautiously down the hall only a little wider than my shoulders.
Have you ever been in a carnival's Haunted House & seen the plastic zombie dummies? Well one lit up & arced electricity while a loud buzzer sounded!
Then a man, about my weight & height but in very poor shape, dressed as a zombie, make-up & all rushed at us screaming a frightful scream. Not a scream of terror, but a scream meant to terrorize. My companions whom I'd never seen before or since screamed & acted scared.
Me? I grabbed the man & slammed him to the ground & used all of my laborer might against the man to twist his neck with all my might as far as I could. K-K-K-K-K-KRACK!
Me? I was in a state of confusion at best? What to do next? Idano?
My companions looked scared. The girls said the man's name. "You can turn on the lights now. He killed such & such"! She said matter of factly.
A man's voice said. "What"?! So she repeated herself.
The lights came on revealing a cheap (of course, cheap) plywood hallway with bends about 20 feet away both ways with another Haunted House-type display ahead mounted on the wall like the torso mounted next to me. She confirmed the man was dead. The man in zombie makeup's head was on backwards. I recall scrutinizing the man's arms, elbows, knees, & neck & did my best to notice if the man's head was indeed on backwards. It was.
The gang, with Fagboy, Shortsuff, & Duh Weasel in the back behind a wall of Jocks advanced on me from both sides. I didn't like my odds AND being surrounded so I smashed through the cheap plywood wall! CRASH! It revealed I was inside bending roughly circular plywood maze of straight walls in what looked like a basement of a house to me. So ran ahead of where I could hear my pursuers & smashed my way back inside the maze behind them! I nearly fought my way out of that whitewashed brick-walled basement(?) & was subdued just before I could get out the door by the army of Jocks, Fagboy, Shortstuff, & Duh Weasel while the smiling madman looked adoringly on to the battle, like usual.
Fade to black...
I awoke being lead from the backdoor of the home furthest in line away from the shaped E for Evil school's playground in the dark by the 3, & cuffed & surrounded by the Jocks who manhandled me. Duh Jerk walked beside us, just out of arm's length & spouted threats over my killing the man who was only having fun & only wanted to scare me (in HIS mind I'll bet a halo appeared over his head). The 3 partners in crime promised me revenge.
A few snitches brought it up later. One decades later. The Last Snitch said the entire scene outside the home near the school was a PRACTICAL joke. I'd been doped up where the maze was installed & dragged to the home site. Once there they awakened me & pretended to drag me from the site. Now my (then, non-existent) testimony would say there was a maze in their basement & the building had no basement. Thus, no... cop would ever believe me. He tried to use the information like all the snitches do. To act like he was my friend, come to feed me with good information, likely to make me easier to manipulate by the gang & to debrief me/ Win/Win.
When I asked about the man's identity the snitches claimed to not know. Typical. The Last Snitch noted that with my history it was unlikely the man was a gang regular, but a disposable 1st Generation victim/member if not just a premeditated & staged murder of the man.
I ask the reader this. Have you ever stared into the unblinking eyes of a man who's head was on backwards? I have.
Decades later The Last Snitch boasted about my recent escape from the upstairs of that home where I'd engaged in drugged mundane conversation with it's alleged occupants, Duh Jerk, & a uniformed & presumably on duty Bay City... cop in attendance. My escape after the lengthy otherwise friendly conversation (with an obviously drugged me) would go far to prove to juries that I'm the one to ignore. A later snitch had the audacity to claim the home's occupants were not involved, but that the people involved in the mundane conversation were gang regulars who'd broken in or had obtained entry into the home for the purposes of filming... me. Me with... "them".
Just another mundane PRACTICAL joke. Business as usual. Nothing more.
It's how the scam works.
"When you show up in court all crippled in a wheelchair who's going to believe that you lived through The Gym"? - It's how the scam works.
"It's how the scam works". - Said no mid-Michigan... cop ever.
"It is the accusations of our victims reflected back at them that is our true power".
Translation: If you dare accuse the gang of something they twist your accusations & accuse you based on your own accusations.
"Who are they calling pervert? Look at them [and all the films we've made them endure]". - Child Molesting 101 as taught to me by Duh Jerk in his taxpayer-funded office during business hours.
"You can ignore him because he's on drugs". Commonly used gang term when confronted by a victim in front of witnesses or authority figures.
"There's more than one reason the gang uses drugs on it's victims". - David A. George
It's how the scam works. The gang thrives on public confrontation, while a victim is on their drugs, on film.
"We can afford to lose a thousand times. You can only afford to lose once"- Common Illumanity saying favored by Fagboy.
It's how the scam works.
How does the scam work?
You accuse them? They accuse you right back AND based on the gang's own attacks on their victims.
"They drugged & raped me".
"Who are they calling a rapist or a pervert? Look at them [and our many films of our victim]"!
It's how the scam works.
"We try to include our people in our victim's lives whenever we can". - Duh Jerk Fall 1976 in his taxpayer-funded office.
The... cops will never believe a victim who says the rapist I didn't recall because of the drugs included themselves in my life but they were my kidnapper & rapist the whole while.
It's how the scam works.
ACCUSATIONS REFLECTED BACK AT THE VICTIM??? It's how the scam works 101...
You're probably wondering what I mean by "accusations reflected back at the victim? Well, as bragged to me, what it means is the gang is a bunch of lifestyle blackmail artists. They know their craft. So what they do is they attack their victims based on proven techniques, scenarios, & even PRACTICAL jokes. What this allows if for them to use reliable & proven counter accusations based on their well-used attacks on their victim.
An example? Sure. Lets say the gang intend to accuse their victim of theft for example? Then they would begin by stealing something from their victim. Then when their victim approached the... cops with a story like "they stole my "blank" then the gang already has it's counter-accusations ducks all lined up in a row BEFORE the theft. That way when the victim approaches Police with their accusations of theft the gang already have a counter-accusation or maybe even proof that the item in question is in fact their item or that the victim stole something from one of their member/victims or more likely a new recruit victim/member. They'll have their witness testimony & physical evidence all lined up & ready to go & likely scanned by actual law-enforcement professionals (and maybe even the arresting officer). This can be done by stealing something beforehand & filming one's self with it, disposing of said item & then tricking the victim into disputing the gang over an item they'll easily prove is their item. Maybe they'll drug their victim & film them agreeing to sell the item for cash or drugs until their drug-hazed mind says yes on film (and those films will likely include perversions, remember it's ALWAYS the gang's requirement for debasing a victim in the... cops eyes).
In my case, I'll use a true-life example. I recall a card-carrying gang banger stole a bunch of items from me. Then he later confronted me with those items next to him & when speaking of how I might get my property back he said. "I guess you'll have to fight me for them".
Me? I pondered the situation before me. 1st I thought about calling the... cops. I pictured how well that's worked for me all my then too short life. The... cops would ask. "Got a receipt"? "Did any witnesses see him steal your belongings"? I looked at the witnesses who'd seen him admit to stealing my stuff. I never seen a single one of them before nor since. I pondered IF this was a gang setup & was eager to dismiss it based on the fact that they cant be responsible for every single bad thing in my life, I mean, random crime does happen, right? Then I figured there were decent odds I could take back my stuff by force. I knew then for a fact that in the state of Michigan it is felony Robbery to take back your stolen property by force. I had no intention of going there. Then I thought about how even the best... cops I met in my young life treated me. Listed in snippet tales of horror & disgust throughout my writings, sadly, I wish it wasn't true, I wish I was shouting the mid-Michigan Police tales of glory & honor, but that cannot be, sadly... sadly... So I decided it best to consider the property a complete loss & didn't try to get it back. Because there was no possible legal win I could see coming, not in Bay City Michigan. Not I, not ever. But I did determine myself to get a little justice on that Molestor, written elsewhere in my 1,500+ page letter to the FBI that they refuse to acknowledge where someone dies every few pages. Nothing too bad, but I'll bet it was uncomfortable & gave him a lifetime reminder of how crime doesn't pay.
Duh Jerk commented on the situation. He lamented that I hadn't fallen for his frame job. Noting that normally all he had to do was steal some stuff from a victim & then have the thief confront his victim in front a a bunch of pretty girls & just about every guy will take the bait & fight to take their stuff back from the thief in a display of bravado he could film & use against his victims. Remember, they, the gang love to call the... cops as a matter of business. It is the gang's practiced lies & counter accusations that will enable them to take their victim down. Then the... cops do the gang's dirty work for them. It's all win/win as the... cops wont listen to a victim with a proven history of being either wrong or in the wrong concerning theft, violence, & the law. Especially if they have a proven history of lying in a stolen property investigation. Cemented all the more if the victim refuses to admit they lied & claims they were framed up to & past the bitter end.
Me? I knew better than to take back the property by force from the guy. In Michigan at that time a victim has the legal duty to call the local... cops who'll say that without receipts or witnesses there's nothing they can or will do. If a victim tries to take back stolen property by force it was called "unarmed robbery", a serious felony. Duh Jerk said most of his victims plead the charges down to a lesser charge but the destruction of their reputation in the eyes of the... cops has begun. The single most important goal to ALL members of the Child-Molestor Gang. They brag it's the premier "Illuminati tactic.". The gang are professional liars victims. Indeed, it is when they are on the offensive in front of the... cops & courts & the victim is o the defensive that they are their most comfortable. A point sure to elude any & all (in my experience, sadly) mid-Michigan... cops.
In another example I recall a day when a young man (an adult) just ran up on me & attacked me! Then he ran off! The guy was fast! It took me several blocks of intense running to keep up with the guy, being that I paced myself. About 4 blocks later I found the guy standing calmly in a yard chit chatting with another guy as innocently as they come. It was there that I got a little payback. My payback didn't do any serious or long-lasting damage but I'll bet it was uncomfortable.
Duh Jerk later told me I'd better start obeying him... OR ELSE! You see, he claimed (yeah, a professional liar claimed:) the guy had been 1/2 of an undocumented set of twins. The track star had rushed up on me, attacked, & lured me away. Then he ran leading me to his unwitting twin standing in a spot engaged in innocent conversation with a gangland regular (professional witness), where on film, he was accosted by mean old me while he was just "innocently" standing there engaged in polite conversation (it also explained why after a full tilt run for about 4 blocks the man didn't seem winded at all whan I reached him, I figured he was faking it for some reason I couldn't then fathom on the scene). True? Lies? Half truths? Idano? But my reply usually is. "So what? You've already framed me enough for a hundred death sentences. What do I care"? In short, I'm not obeying the gang when I know that they'll just film me acting obediently, then do away with me at their leisure. As if they didn't already have a bazillion films capable of just that.
The way the then smiling Duh Jerk said it in Fall of 1976 when he tried to recruit me while sitting in his tax-payer funded office was. "Our victims call us rapists & perverts but look at them (on OUR films)"! An infallible criminal technique that fools virtually ALL mid-Michigan... cops.
I asked. "Don't you think the cops will find it strange that your victim is all of a sudden in a bunch of films"? Films that the victims "allegedly" make themselves to document their criminal activity for fun & profit or films made by the gang in the interest of bringing a scumbag to justice or... whatever.
"We do this kind of stuff all the time & it works". He then explained the subtil & not so subtil ways he got his evidence & films to law-enforcement using a plethora of outright, sometimes casual, & often anonymous means written elsewhere in detail.
It's how the scam works.
THE POINTING MOB... It works!!!
A common gang technique when confronted by victims or authorities is for everyone involved to walk up on the individual & point in a direction & talk loudly. Usually while each protests their innocence or brandishes accusations at their target or both.
They are all well-practiced in the technique which is a "go too technique" The theory is they point in every direction but that of their intended victim or evidence they intend to manipulate. Plus this has the effect of drowning out their intended target who may be pleading for police escort from the kidnapping scene or merely protesting their innocence or trying to point out that just behind the recently turned-around... cop that the gang is presently manipulating the evidence with impunity while the... cop's attention is elsewhere.
In the past I've been assaulted with syringes using this technique right in front of... cops who were all to glad to hand over the delirious groggy guy who was claiming to be a victim but the posed pictures of my kidnappers & I made the... cops feel good about handing me over to my kidnapper's custody. They manipulated evidence. Some just walked off & escaped. Others assaulted me & the mob of witnesses swore I was the aggressor, thus my accusations could be ignored.
My opinion on the subject? Police should watch for it whenever they are near the gang. When everyone is pointing in every direction but one guess which direction you should be watching?
It's nearly infallible & I'll endorse it's use against... cops. It works!
It's how the scam works.
While growing increasingly belligerent & certainly using a violent tone & body language, while literally being physically held back & restrained by his on duty uniformed peer, the uniformed mid-Michigan... cop loudly shouted in the front room of the Bay County Law Enforcement Center & said. "I don't like the way he's talking about our child-molesting community"! To his peer who was holding him back in front of a large group of his uniformed peers (who'd all been just standing around chatting before I got there). "They are not the monsters he makes them out to be"!
Facts don't care about your feelings.
"If you injure another child I'll frame you myself". - On duty & uniformed Bay City... cOP
Putpocket pick·pock·et /ˈpikËŒpäkÉ™t/ noun
-
a person who facilitates a crime by placing things in people's pockets.​
verb
-
place items (like drugs, weapons, or other illegal contraband) into the pockets of (someone).
"she was part of a blackmail & framing gang from Bay City headquartered in Detroit where she skillfully putpocketed tourist victims for the gang, planting damning evidence on them without their knowledge nor consent & then calling the cOPS on them" 8
<<<----------------
The Last Snitch brought up this weirdism to me. He noted the planned attack against me in my 6th grade classroom by my classmates & the staff during my ongoing public attempted murder they called "The Gym", & said how the thing had been planned as a no fail win/win event.
If I lost the fight I'd have died or been seriously injured. The gang's uniformed & marked Ambulance-driving Paramedics would've seen to my death or crippling had I fallen.
But since I'd won the fight the gang had practiced at length a counter accusation designed to work best if I should admit to any part of what happened that day as being true.
"You'll have to admit under oath that you attacked the girls of your classroom".
"So? They attacked me with the boys of the classroom. That made them legitimate targets in my mind".
"As soon as you admit to that you attacked the girls you pave the way for our counter accusation. Then we'll be able to say you attacked the girls and add any counter-accusation we choose". He touted the power of "the half truth" as a game-changing courtroom verdict-altering counter accusation. He said they were disappointed I hadn't gone to the Police on the day of the attack but had high hopes for the attempted murder & it's value as a discrediting counter-accusation introducing event one day soon.
"It's the accusations of our victims reflected back at them that are our true power".
"All we have to do is muddy the waters in court & put reasonable doubt in the minds of a jury".
"If we can beat the charges then we'll demand the cops prosecute you and they will have to with all the stink our contacts will raise in the press".
It's how the scam works, said no mid-Michigan... cop ever.
A LITTLE AT A TIME...
IT'S HOW THE SCAM WORKS. They attack. You respond. Based on your response they escalate. But they don't just escalate in a way you might suspect, their attack is both weird & perverse so it should come as no surprize that their escalation is both weird & perverse.
You respond, they respond... weirldly & perversely.
They attack again. Why? It's not you, it's them. It's their nature. It's what the gang does. If they didn't attack you they'd simply move on to the next formerly innocent victim on their list. Framing them & escalating thier weird & perverse attacks on the next target. It's just business to them. Same old same old. Mudane business as usual.
Once you're on the list you're on it for life. Their escalations & attacks persist. As a victim you'll be forced to respond.
Think the... cops will help you? Not when the gang unfurls it's ultimate & infallible weapon against ALL of it's victims.
Fake friendship. Either with a few, some, many, or the sum of the gang. Duh Jerk explained their tactic to me in his tax-payer funded office during business hours when he tried to recruit me. "Such & such is crazy. Their our friend & their on drugs. It always works because everyone knows to say that". How do you counter that?
Recap: The gang will tell the... cops they are or were your friend. It debases their victims. "Officer you can feel good about destroying our victim because you know they are a real scumbag if they are one of us". It works, it works well. Until now I've seen it work infallibly. Worse Reader? Screw up & don't help me & maybe you, or your kids are next. Maybe not? Maybe it'll be kids you never met before. Does that possibility make you feel better Reader?
It's 5-8-22 & I'm in a lot of pain from last few night's attacks.
Response. Escalation...
It's how the scam works.
​
BE ALL YOU CAN BE... A big jerk, it'll make... cops laugh...
How does the scam work? Weirdly & perversely. The Skeptic Cop says. "If I were a lifestyle serial rapist, I wouldn't act like you are accusing them of. Thus, by logical deduction your story can't possibly be true. It's only logical". At this point the other... cops just hanging around in the Station (lest they should meet a "really bad criminal' & get hurt) high five the Skeptic for his command of logic. Another case solved. "Your accusation can't possibly be true; thus, you weren't raped, & thus there is no rapist nor rape gang in your life. You can go home now Citizen knowing that our above superior police work will keep you safe. you're welcome".
It's how the scam works. Said no mid-Michigan... cop at any time that I'm aware of.
So how does a serial rapist act when they suspect that not a single... cop is going to stop them? Weird & perversely of course. The Skeptic Cop says. "I don't think anyone would act like that". Thus, what a victim says can't be true. End of subject. Period!
I'd suppose many, most, or nearly all of these serial rapists act like big jerks. Rude in the extreme. Even... wait for it... rude in little ways too. How so? Why I'm glad you asked Reader. They steal some, most or all of a victim's money. They wreck or steal the things of life like cellphones, computers, wallets, & little odds & ends of life. Virtually every vehicle I ever owned was sabotaged, it's brake lines cut. Transmissions, gears wrecked. I've had my hood pop up on my car & had a "sent snitch" brag the gang knew I was going on the highway & sabotaged my hood, brakes, etc. They unfailingly stole all my camera (until cell phones became popular, I don't know why they quit the habit). They stole all of my pets & bragged I'd been forced to have sex with them & boasted how the well-trained pets now lived in "good child-molester homes". Given access to my toiletries they usually pour out half or more of every liquid they can find. Shampoo, soap, aftershave, pill-bottles of any sort, wreck razors, zippers, and any electric clippers only last 5 8 uses before being destroyed (the clippers I have now been used about 8 times or so). Umbrellas are a favorite & my whole life when I reached for them or a poncho they too had been sabotaged after I had stored them still very intact after the last inclement weather.
They steal socks, one at a time. I currently have a large collection of single socks. They unfailingly steal underwear almost exclusively taking only the soiled or dirty underwear & boxers. They steal pocketknives by the gross & break or steal sunglasses, bragging they know I need them for a medical condition which makes their destruction all the more fun.
I can't count the number of times I reached for a formerly brand new & unused & razor-sharp pocketknife only to find it dulled like a butter knife. They brag that because I'm in frequent knife fights sabotaging my personal defense weapons just made good sense.
Fagboy bragged on the subject to me, so did Duh Jerk & others. "All we have to do is act like big jerks & the cops will laugh at our victims". I've discussed the subject with many... cops & in so many words they told me that lifestyle stalkers would probably act fairly honorable. The thought that they'd go out of their way to be an extra jerk mystifies them & seems to hurt their delicate heads when discussed. "I met them & they seemed fairly honorable to me. I don't think they'd act like that".
With all the stuff I'm accusing "them" of you... cops have a problem dealing with the fact the gang might just go out of their way to be even bigger jerks in little ways. Really? THIS is the part that hurts your delicate crime-fighting minds? Really? You bought that? It sounds convincing to you? Really?
It's how the scam works. Weird & perversely.
​
SOMETHING TO BRAG ABOUT... They would...
I was talking with Duh Jerk, he, standing there over me while children prepared my next gang rape. Me? Pants down around my ankles strapped to a table face down... again. He was busy bragging about how he could never get caught. "I always keep evidence on somebody worse than me & give it to cops in exchange for my freedom. The cops cant resist a chance to take down somone worse than me". It enabled him to identify his group's weaknesses & to deal with informants & witnesses & it works. Then the cops usually tried to take him down but used the same tactics that worked before making it easy to take them all down.
The gang boast... I'm that guy. The guy who on film & in evidence they can make out to be "worse than I am". It's all about making their victims look like the bad guy so... cops say they ain't so bad.
It's how the scam works.
SKITS!!! Living the dream, San Andreas Style style!!!
Sooooooo... there we were outside some large city I'd never been in before. If I had to guess (& the... cops tell me I MUST guess under penalty of law during the infrequent breaks in their pointless debates about my case during my attempts to file a police report which inevitably turn into violent or semi-violent interrogations) I'd guess we were at where suburbs meet the main city itself. Just a guess. It was a bright & sunny day about 12-15 years ago & I didn't know the mid-20's man who was with me standing outside some large well-maintained 80's big car. A fav of the gang to use against me as a rule dating way back to the 70's & 80's.
The world had that foggy, dreamy, drugged quality to it & seemed like a beautiful day otherwise.
Me? I stood there with a blank mind feeling good with no intentions, you know how it is with that "fresh you just woke up & ain't sure what to do now" kinda mentality.
The young man handed me a pistol, showed me he had one & suggested. "Since you're dreaming why not have a Grand Theft Auto dream"?
Me? I told him that seemed like a great idea & inquired if he had more ammo for me than just a single clip?
He told me he didn't have any more ammo but what was in our guns.
Me? I thought to myself I wasn't worried. I'd probably just pick up more ammo on the way & if he didn't use up all his ammo the guy next to me would be where I'd put my last bullet so I could get what ammo he had left.
He suggested we drive around & have a fun Grand Theft Auto Rampage.
Without hesitation I agreed to it.
What is a Grand Theft Auto Rampage? I'm glad you asked reader. In the games of Grand Theft Auto there are hidden icons that begin mass-murder missions. Usually geared to using a single weapon of the many available in the game. In the Rampage you run around the area with a clock timer limiting how long you have & try to kill a predetermined number of enemy gang members. BANG! BANG! BANG!
As a top selling game the Rampages are a popular part of the Grand Theft Auto experience. I've played a lot of them. Frankly, in-game, I've won a lot of them. Even today as I write this I intend to Live Stream a Grand Theft Auto game & make the theme Rampages on what I've begun to call my Friday shows, "No personal responsibility Fridays". I ain't doing it for the money or the fame (not my style, I'm desperate & have no idea what to do, nothing more).
Soooooo... the shorter than I pretty boy suggested that I drive.
So I did. We stuck our pistols in our belts, jumped in the car, & we both buckled up.
I drove us a few blocks while the guy went on & on about how we should just start killing people.
I agreed, But who? Where?
He suggested that I drive us to a nearby location & there we would just start killing people.
I had concerns. Mostly that a single clip of ammo each wouldn't let us engage very large groups. We had to attack a small group, take their ammo, & then once we had some ammo we could go after larger groups.
Like I said, I drove us a few blocks, then I drove around the corner a bit too fast & lazy. I noticed I'd clip the streetlight but wasn't concerned one bit because in Grand Theft Auto while driving in-game you can clip & even ram all the streetlights & they'll just break to pieces & do minor damage to the car at best as a rule.
We hit the very solid streetlight at a speed of less than 30 MPH by my estimation (likely less, about the speed of the flow of traffic in the area). BAMM! It smashed the front of the car dead center buckling the hood & rendering the car immobile. I recall the world slowing down & the 2 of us slamming forward against our seat belts. We weren't going anywhere.
The collision shocked me & reset my memory if only because of the sound of the collision. BANG!
I asked my new partner if he was okay & he said he was.
Me? I was unsure of what to do next? So I did nothing & just sat there as my memories of recent events congealed quickly in my mind.
My partner asked me why I'd hit the streetlight? Didn't I see it coming? He tried to warn me about it.
Me? I told him since it was a Grand Theft Auto dream I figured I could just ram every streetlight we came to safely.
He told me this wasn't so in Grand Theft Auto dreams. Then his attention turned to the back seat. Still buckled in he told me I'd injured the child in the back seat.
Me? I turned to look behind him & there was a child, a boy about 5-8 years old with black hair, face down & there was a lot of blood all around him. He was crumpled in the backseat & his neck was bent down with his head hanging straight down.
My partner in crime told me I'd hurt the child badly. How could I live with that kind of guilt he asked me?
Me? I told him I wasn't even aware the child was in the car. When my partner told me he wasn't aware I told him the child had obviously snuck into the car & the fact that he got injured because he wasn't wearing a seat belt was his own fault, not mine.
The memory begins to break up there as a... marked cop car & Ambulance quickly pulled up. I have tiny fragments of the memory of talking to the uniformed & presumably on duty... cop.
Fade to black...
A "snitch" was sent to discuss the situation. "We noticed you'd been playing a lot of Grand Theft Auto lately".
As soon as he said that I knew entirely where the conversation was headed, a rarity actually.
Soooooo they notice I'd been playing GTA lately & decided to do away with me in a "skit". Themed like Grand Theft Auto. My Partner was hand chosen & volunteered to go with me & coach me through a very public "Rampage". The plan being it mattered not if I lived or died because he would be there to testify against me that I had been on drugs & flown off the handle into a GTA-inspired killing spree. I'd be standing there holding the smoking gun & the gang would be done me in a way no... cop or jury would ever believe. Game! Set! Match!
I asked him why not just keep going with the plan? It was working after all. I predicted his answer in my heart before he gave it.
He told me what Duh Jerk had told me was his infallible plan to never be caught by Police. "If a plan doesn't go 100% the way we plan it we go straight to the escape plan. There is no improvising". My Partner was more injured by the crash then he'd said & couldn't go on & I was pretty bruised up myself. So they went straight to the exit plan. It explained why I was simply released by the gang & not handed over to the authorities for what was already a long list of very believable crimes that they could've charged me with.
He told me the boy had been badly injured & would make a full recovery.
Me? I pondered the boy's injuries back then & now. I recall a large round blood stain, like a circular shape with streaks going out in all directions on the fringes like a starburst of sorts about as tall as a sitting child on the vertical portion of the passenger side of the rear seat & a large pool of blood around the boy on the horizontal seat. I'm no blood spatter expert or Dr. & because of the shadows am not sure how large the horizontal pool was but it was as least as large or larger than the vertical stain. My guess is that if that little boy lost that much blood in the few seconds it took us to turn around his medical prognosis couldn't have been good. Still, an Ambulance did pull up & started tending to his wounds in less than a minute.
Skits, little plays designed to confuse the gang's victims used primarily against the gang's drugged & often sleep deprived victims. It's how the scam works.
​
BACK TO THE PAST... I'll be your friend to the end... Yeah, right...
Sooooo... there I was just minding my own beeswax in grade school on Bay City's South End at it's most Witless School when members of the gang chatted with me. Strange only that if they were caught enjoying my company in a non-filmed event they could get into trouble with the staff who punished my class & my class alone if they played with my during unsanctioned filmed events.
Me? I was as polite as ever. They didn't call me The Good Kid everywhere I went for no reason.
They told me about the gang's most hilarious scam. In the scam a pair or twins or a Dad/Son team that looked similar played time travelers. One approached the victim & told them they were a time traveler come to help them from the future (for a reason tailored to the specific victim). The gang usually staged a life or death situation, such as a car accident or, the children suggested a safe being lifted might almost kill a victim, but the time traveler is there to save or alert the victim. Then the foundations of the coming scam are laid. Then the victim is drugged by an aerial deployed drug. What this does is alters the victim's perception of time so that memories after this point seem to occur to the victim before the initial visit (not always, they like to change it up from time to time & at each use). Then they seek to build a rapport with the victim, warning them of impending doom, giving wealthier victims investment advice, & the list goes on.
Me? I laughed at the absurdity of it all. "No one'd be stupid enough to fall for that". I told them.
They told me I was right, it doesn't always work but it works often. They knew because they were involved in such a scam at that time.
I pondered scam artists & the silly things they sold victims. Like the wealthy people who bought the Brooklyn Bridge or the Eiffel Tower. Or who were convinced by the conmen that their house was haunted & no one wanted it, so they should sell it at a huge loss to them. It was then that the time traveler scam didn't seem like such a hard sell, especially against people who've had their perceptions altered by the gang's drug(s?).
I was in my early 20's when approaching Bay City's downtown area a man in his 40's, well dressed in a suit approached me near the Old City Jail. He told me he was a time traveler & come to save me from a car wreck.
I told him I didn't believe a word he was saying.
Just then a car accident happened! BANG!
The alleged "Time Traveler" told me he'd just saved me from an early death in a car wreck because he was on an important mission from the future & the people of the future needed me.
The memory is already beginning to break up & to have longer & longer gaps.
Me? I thought back on the children of my classroom who told me about the scam? It angered me that the gang thought to give the scam a try on me. So after I told him I didn't buy his story one bit I said to the man something like. "If you're from the future then you'd know that I was about to snap your neck".
Dirty Cop himself pulled up in seconds siren blaring & in uniform & made a gunpoint felony arrest on me. The memory breaks up. I recall Jerk & The 4 Stars arriving. I remember a syringe... I remember the crowd of innocents my shouts summoned & I recall as children & teens allegedly "deputized" by Dirty Cop working the crowd & taking down their names, addresses, & phone numbers despite my warnings that this was a gang recruitment & not a good... cop who just happened to deputize a pack of children to do Pro Bono legal work.
Fade to black...
I became lucid at the gang rape where the time traveler stood next to Duh Jerk. I sarcastically asked the time traveler while being sodomized face down & strapped to a table at the party. "I thought you were supposed to be my friend come from the future"?
He looked depressed, even a bit sorry in my opinion, but refused to answer me.
Duh Jerk said he thought I wouldn't fall for the scam but while they were at it elsewhere & had the scam set up for use against his other victims, why not give it a try on me & try their luck? Who knows? I just might've fallen for it in Duh Jerk's opinion? It's allegedly worked on better men than I for him. It makes for spectacular & wild stories sure to make entire courtrooms laugh in delight I'm told.
It's how the scam works.
"We can afford to lose a thousand times. You can only afford to lose once"- Common Illumanity saying favored by Fagboy & many of my other 1976 "Children of The Gym".
It's how the scam works.
Allow me (the Author of this website) to counter the gang here.
Exactly how do you suppose a 7th grade dropout came up with all this PLUS a 1,500+ page document where someone dies every few pages & has their story remain true to what will be typical rape gang tactics, tricks, & PRACTICAL jokes which are by all accounts COMMON gang practices in the Police's own crime notes & statistics?
How?
Explain it?
Picture me snapping my fingers at you. SNAP! SNAP! How do you explain it? I surely do know a whole bunch of crime techniques & most certainly have the advanced basics of the criminal blackmail & frame business down pat.
So HOW do YOU explain it?
"All I have to do is act so evil that no one would ever believe someone could act so evil & no one could ever prosecute me". - I heard it 1st from "My Cousin" who bragged to me during the quiet moments between gang rapes while I was tied face down to a table that he'd taught that saying to his successor Duh Jerk.
It's how the scam works.
"We had one of our pickpockets bump into you and plant drugs on you & we called the cops on you. When the cops didn't find the drugs we had another pickpocket bump into you & retrieve them". - It's how the scam works
"If you had said somebody from Detroit was doing this to you we'd believe you but not people form a small city like Bay City".
"Will it cheer you up if I tell you that they say they operate in Bay City but the gang is headquartered in Detroit"?
Apparently not? Many a Skeptic... cOP has told me that big city crime just cant happen in a small city. Go figure huh?
"Uhhhhh... you do realize that the gang has cars & they can drive from big cities to commit crimes & then drive back home again. Right?
Cop: ---Mind Blown---
The infinity symbol: 8
I use the infinity symbol (looks like an 8) at the end of a definition or phrase to indicate I invented the word or coined the phrase & to symbolically suggest ownership & that many a... cop are content to allow what's happening to me & my fellow victims to go on for... "infinity". Symbolism, you gotta love it. 8
Facts don't care about your feelings.
So I asked the... cop who was dismissing me based on he trusted the gang AND their ethics & how they treated THEIR victims. "Is that because you would be a more ethical rapist than them"?
"You can quit lying because you're not fooling anybody. I've seen the films".
LET'S SAY...
"Let's say one of our enemies has a fireplace or a wood-burning stove? What we'll do is send someone, probably a kid to put something into their chimney & block it". He gave me different senarios here. Working with actual professional chimney sweeps the gang had easy access to such birdnests from other homes that would pass scrutiny in a police investigation. They also liked to have the sweeps give them blocked pipes that the sweep could install to cover up attacks. He said they used the plan to kill & also to maim. By having an insert show up "in the nick of time" they could time the exposure so that the victim would likely live. It also made for evidence that'd pass police investigation & made for a "good friend" excuse to repair the pipe while the victim was hospitalized. Their new insert pays to have the chimney replaced 7 the victim never sees the chimney that replaced their old one & makes for a good friend who saved their life & was thus above reproach.
It's how the scam works.
​
"Say we want to kill one of our members of somebody we don't like? What we do is give them a free car. Usually for something they did or some reason like long time service". The theory is that the car is the exact same type as one that's already totaled in a wreck. "No one checks the V.I.N. numbers". Then the victim register the car & the gang's DMV contact pushes the paperwork through using the wrecked vehicle's V.I.N. numbers. . They typically wait a few days or weeks, Then abduct the victim & often kill them slowly using bats & tow the wreck to the alleged vehicle crash site & dump the body there. As a rule they make sure their Dirty Cop is 1st on the scene (thus becoming Lead Investigator). They make sure they have enough witnesses there to seal airtight any investigation in case a random witness "see's too much".
The Last Snitch said it was a favorite way of killing victims with impunity in front of their families. That they liked to cut out a piece of the victim's flesh right there in front of the family, cook it in a pan, & force them to eat it & make sure they swallow it while the victim begs for their lives, often insults their family, & dies a horrible death as a warning to the family & friends.
I commented some people would likely throw up.
He said that happens all the time. The gang just picks it up & makes the victim re-eat it. In any event they watch them for an hour or so so the gang knows the victim digested their loved one.
"It's all about inflicting the most vile perversion possible on our victims so that they are too embarrassed to go to the Polce".
That was the conversation where he told me he'd kill My Mother's Brother this way & as proof the gang did it the man would die on My Mother's Birthday.
I ain't saying it's true. Sigh... the stuff card-carrying child-molestors say on a highway at nite huh?
It's how the scam works.
No one would nor could ever use images from a TV show to make their own point, be it in a meme or especially as a PRACTICAL joke. It's just not possible. Ain't it?
DISCLAIMER: I don't know enough about General Hospital to know if this is a meme about it nor it's likely context. I certainly do not mean to say anything derogatory about the man in the picture. It's just a meme, relax dudes.
"LET'S SAY"...
"Let's say one of our victims is well-armed. We send some kids to break into their house & steal their gun & we have one of our guys sabotage it so it explodes if it's fired. Then we attack them with some of our guys who have a great alibi". The Gang provokes the victim into a lawful shooting, the gun blows up, the victim is injured, & their guys leave & since the gang's dirty cop is 1st on the scene, they'll make sure the victim is made a laughingstock in the eyes of the police & courts.
It's how the 1976 Duh Jerk bragged the scam works.
​
John 10:10
The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
Publicly torturing children...
Sooo... during the 2nd half of "The Gym, mostly about the start of 1977 while sitting in The Red Horned Teacher's classroom she'd excuse herself. Then Duh Jerk would set up in the hallway with a camera (or The Gym Teacher) & my classmates, almost exclusively Just desserts would slap me over & over, Sometimes it was a team effort.
My parent's instructions were clear & absolute. I was nor allowed to hurt my attackers in any way no matter what they did to me in the classroom. I was a Christian & thought God wouldn't help me unless I kept my ethics 100% pure & obeyed. (they didn't call me The Good Kid everyplace I went back then for no reason).
So I came up with a ruse of sorts. I acted angry & attacked at them & they ran to the front of the class where the pair stood in the hallway filming the class. I mock attacked at all comers EXCEPT Just desserts. Over time the pair used just him almost exclusively. Some days he just slapped at me an hour a day every day.
My opinion? There was nothing I could do but beg the Police for protection & endure the pain & humiliation.
Their plan as boasted by Duh Jerk & Snitchgirl was to provoke me into attacking on films (there was a hidden camera as well I was told) the gang could edit for... the cOPS & a jury later.
Several children told me for a week or so that they could hear the slaps from time to time & classrooms often ground to a halt filled with at least some children crying before Duh Jerk ordered that all classrooms pull their shades closed & close their doors during that unusually warm fall/winter/spring in Bay City in 1976/1977.
Duh Jerk predicted I wouldn't be able to take it for long without being provoked & done away with in court.
Me? My then opinion? The pain sessions didn't even rate in comparison to the alleged accusation & punishment sessions that could happen often at my place over even an alleged stolen penny. Once again, I know the... cops likely feel that I'm exaggerating here but I am in fact not even slightly exaggerating whatsoever. This is the truth, the whole truth, & nothing but the truth.
Torturing children publicly to facilitate their legal destruction at the hands of the gang & their dirty cops in court? It's how the scam works.
stall /stôl/ noun
-
1.
a stand, booth, or compartment for the sale of goods in a market or large covered area.
"fruit and vegetable stalls"
-
2.
an individual compartment for an animal in a stable or barn, enclosed on three sides.
verb
-
1.
(of a motor vehicle or its engine) stop running, typically because of an overload on the engine.
"her car stalled at the crossroads"​
-
2.
stop or cause to stop making progress.
"his career had stalled, hers taken off"
-
1. As a corrupt... cop technique to stall for time so as to thwart an investigation or to frustrate both victims & other investigators. "The Front Desk Cop put the investigator on hold for the 4th time & stalled him by ignoring his call while shredding his document requesting info"
"I am not now nor was I ever a mid-Michigan... cop or FBI Agent so I'm not inclined to believe everything that comes out of a gang banging child-molester's mouth". - David A. George 9-21-22
Lies. Lie after lie after lie. It's how the scam works.
Mathew 10:36
36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.
Using a family against a single victim to leverage obedience throughout a lifetime. It's how the scam works. Read, learn, apply.
It's how the scam works.
------------------------->>>>>
UGHH! The spell-checker quit working. Maybe I'll spell-check it later, I just don't feel like it now. I used up all my hutzpah writing it & don't feel like it now.
IT'S HOW THE SCAM WORKS... PRACTICAL jokes...
Since I'm talking about PRACTICAL jokes conducted by the gang I thought I'd begin with a joke. Uhhhh... I got a lot on my mind & I forgot the funny joke I was about to write... so I'll write about the biggest joke I know of... the fact that if anyone, the joke is on me. Feel free to laugh at my misfortunes... cops, it IS what most of you do best. Ain't it?
PRACTICAL jokes are a matter of business & pleasure to the gang. Why do I capitalize the word PRACTICAL? To both daze & confuse both addled & mentally "delicate" mid-Michigan... cops who've told me en-mass that they fear grown-up level criminals & the very concept of an organized crime PRACTICAL joke hurts their heads. This is in the face of their own statistical data that PRACTICAL jokes are "common" for rape gangs & independent rapists to use. Actually, part of my plan is to openly tease mid-Michigan... cops by asking them why I've capitalized the word PRACTICAL? I suspect that they, being gutless, addled, inept, cowardly, or overly skeptic (and thusly addled) will be unable to tell me without 1st trying to threaten an answer out of me. Thus, demonstrating the mid-Michigan Motto in operation. "Destroy the victim. That'll shut'em up"!
Why use a PRACTICAL joke if you are a professional rapist for profit making money chiefly by blackmail? In the... cop's own statistics & data it's to make a victim's story unbelievable. This is in the face of the statistical fact that the use of PRACTICAL jokes by rapists is in fact "common".
Indeed, PRACTICAL jokes are so common that when viewing the police's own statistical data, a victim's story should be unbelievable IF they claim they've had no PRACTICAL jokes inflicted upon them if they claim to be followed by serial rapists. Literally. Who's being unscientific now huh... cops? Huh? As a rule, in my experience to date... cops hate nothing or no one worse than anyone who uses logic or statistical data to prove a point in the face of their pet theories & conclusions. The moral? It sucks to be me. Fair enough.
Another reason is to obscure a given victim's testimony. By forcing a victim to endure insane skits, usually on drugs to addle their minds rape gangs & independent rapists are able to alter the perceptions of some victims. Victims will make unusual declarations. I recall Duh Jerk bragging when he tried to recruit me in fall of 1976 in his tax-payer-funded office during business hours. He told me that his Chapter of the gang enjoyed making PRACTICAL jokes & discussed how I might soon be doing them while standing beside him as a newly recruited member.
Duh Jerk bragged they researched a victim's hobbies & tried to tailor PRACTICAL jokes to the victim's hobbies. "We have an exact reproduction of the General Hospital set". He laughed as he claimed it made... cops & jurors laugh when his victims claimed they'd been tortured on a reproduction set they had many. In fact, it was cheap to do & easy to maintain, being that they only need fool some drug-addled victim that the gang's were expert in keeping from examining clues too closely. Then their celebrity look-alikes & an occasional actual "owned" (read: compromised by a blackmail ring) would sell the illusion. To those not in the know or to those who took all that they saw at face value they might actually fall for the scam that their favorite TV or famous person (or a hated one) had indeed tortured them or worse.
The 3rd reason the gang do it is to many of them getting all doped up, drugging & raping a victim & then tormenting them mentally in a PRACTICAL joke as their drugs wear off is a lot of fun. They enjoy it. This is a preferred way to spend a weekend.
From Duh Jerk's & gang member's own boasts the 4th reason is more sinister. They force new 1st Generation victim/members to participate in the skits & PRACTICAL jokes. Once a given victim helps to mentally torture a victim (on film) they are debased, who's going to go to the Police with a story that eventually turns into. "So, I was torturing this innocent man, woman, or child"? What... cop is going to give anyone the time of day who comes into the copshop with an insane-sounding PRACTICAL joke they endured when they add 'oh yeah, & I tortured this man, woman, or child in a PRACTICAL joke & had sex with them without consent on film"? Oh... you... cops act like you'd never fall for the gang's scams but the gang brags that you'll EVER FALL FOR THEIR SCAMS. "We do this kind of stuff all the time & it works".
Why? Why would someone do such a thing to another person? I can't say for every single individual but in my opinion, it seems it's about control. 1st they have their way with a victim's body & then they try to have their way with their drug-addled mind. Often the crueler the better. "Every now & then one of our victims freaks out & then we have our dirty cop arrest them & take them to the loony bin & it makes their story even more unbelievable".
I was thinking about writing about many of the gang's more common PRACTICAL jokes & the logistics of how they are done. I'm running out of time & maybe I will finish this one day, and maybe I won't. Until then any of you Skeptic... cops feel free to look up YOUR OWN DATA on how rapists conduct PRACTICAL jokes.
If all of this hurts your head, I have some advice for you. GET A JOB! Likely a different job where you can safely ignore statistical data. Maybe Meter Maid if you can't bear parting with being a... cop. Streetsweeper is probably the profession for you if you disagree with me, ignore all the statistical data you want & you'll probably do all right.
Later!!!
​
FIGHT FAIR!! = FIGHT THE HONORABLE WAY THAT'S ADVANTAGEOUS TO... US!!!
I'll explain a verbal trick that the gang uses to gain advantage against their enemies & how it works. If You are a mid-Michigan... cOP do NOT read this... I expect your delicate & fragile mind will be unable to fathom the tips & tricks of organized crime & how even little things can be manipulated by the gang to gain them advantage... especially against YOU! You don't believe it anyway if only because of the countless times I've seen this work against you & yours.
I'll start with a tale of a wounded child... such tales tend to amuse & utterly confuse all mid-Michigan... cops I've met if their laughing at me & the story of badly injured children is any indicator. Literally. Sadly.
The time was Circa 1972 & the child was new to our class. Later my fellow students would tell me he was an imported child-porn star there to seriously injure me. A trained & decorated fighter for the gang, even at that age. He'd come in the guise of a new student & picked on me. A few people did, as long as they didn't hurt me there wasn't much I could do with people like the... (SPITOOEY!) mid-Michigan... cOPS to defend me, Grumble. Grumble.
Well, as was my custom I changed up the direction I walked home as a force of habit. It made it harder to bully me. The blond bully followed me 2 blocks west & there attacked me in full view of the other students who'd "innocently" walked either with me or just behind me.
What happened? I cleaned his clock. Clearly beaten he begged for the fight to end... then challenged me again once it was over & I let him up. "You only won because you used kicks". He complained I should fight fair & not like some sissy who kicks.
As I look back on it an unusual amount of my fellow classmates had "innocently chosen" to walk the same direction as I had It was unheard of, as I almost never, ever, never saw my fellow classmates after school. Ever. Nada. Zilch. Zero. As a rule. My Classmates chimed in seconding the opinion. I'd won but was still the school wimp because I didn't fight fair nor honorably.
With a sigh I agreed to his terms. We'd fight a purely boxing match.
How'd it go? I had to beat that kid to a bloody pulp there at that corner. He got in quite a few good licks himself & I was injured all over myself. A story with 2 badly injured children? A child beaten to a bloody pulp on the cement road? As a mid-Michigan... cOP you love the subject (in my experience to date, literally, they laugh, they laugh a lot at the subject of beaten & bloody children, except when it's me that's the one that's all beaten and bloody, in their defense, not that they'd ever defend me in any way, ever, merely threaten me or tell me how much I deserved it at the end). I picture little hearts coming off your shoulders and badge as you read this.
My Classmates congratulated me a little & I never saw that kid again.
When I got home & saw the alarming full extent of my wounds, I swore to myself I'd never hold back like I had against anyone in combat ever again no matter what names they called me.
Later on the playground, a few of my other Classmates told me what they felt had gone on.
According to them the kid had been a decorated champion boxer for his weight, short for his age he was much older than I & a very experienced professional fighter for the gang. Literally a child destruction machine who could be hired out by the gang for cash. He'd 'innocently' move into a new school, be assigned his target in a few weeks (after many staged & filmed interactions of many sorts so as to fit any narrative that may pop up when police inevitably investigate), cripple the child, then move on to his old school until he was hired to destroy another child at another far away school. The staff would dispose of his records if it went poorly (or in any event as a matter of business, no records means no paperwork trail & means an accusing victim is a liar, what other logical conclusion could there be, right Officers?) so it'd be like (on paper) he was never there. He'd beat down & permanently crippled many children in the past professionally for the gang. Then when the... cops got involved the school staff where he visited swore up & down the Destroyer of Children was a model student, top of his class, and that his victims were bad seed. The gang provided for witnesses to say that the victim started the fight & they filmed the fight from many angles where careful film editing could show that the victim started the fight at the 1st pause in combat. The Destroyer of Children being trained to wait until his victim threw the 1st punch now & then.
They had a trick & they said I'd fallen for it. You see, Officers who may read this, if their champion should start to lose (usually because their victim isn't fighting by strict Marcus of Queensbury Rules) the gang halts the action & they try teasing or bullying the victim about their sissy or unfair fighting style. It's only fair to fight in the combat style of their champion (a fact which they'd "innocently" omit).
They teased me that I should've seen it coming because when was the last time, I'd ever walked in the direction of home with any of my Classmates?
Duh Jerk, who was then a new school staff member at the Witless School made it a point to tell me he'd hired & sent the kid to beat me up. But since he'd failed to beat up the school's wimp his brag/whine being that I was his "The Kid Anyone Can Hit" he'd ordered the child's body broken. How tough could he be if he couldn't even beat up the school wimp? He didn't want anyone like that being in the gang. As I look back on it, us standing in the hall of Bay City's Witless School, it was the 1st time he'd brought up verbally that he was "in a gang".
I recall him whining on about the subject. It was just after Duh Jerk had arrived & he didn't yet know me well (likely "know me well" in an undrugged state is what I mean). He was furious the child couldn't beat up someone who was in his words "The School Wimp". SO, he'd ordered his guys to break the child's body like he'd been paid to do to me (allegedly, if you could.... trust cough! cough! Duh Jerk... it was a thorough crippling & body busting, then he delivered the broken body back to his "Chapter" of the gang & demanded his money back & they'd refused violently. So, he used his contacts in the gang, went higher up & forced the other Chapter of the gang to refund his money & they were furious! So, he blamed it on me.
I've had the gang try that same scam a few times on me. I didn't fall for it.
RECAP: When they start to lose, they try using words like "honor" & "fair" to get YOU to act differently, but ONLY when you're using a winning strategy. Don't fall for it. They bragged it works especially well on... cops. They insert a few friends, a few dirty... cops, & have a conversation where they say YOU are the dishonorable one who should change his combat style against them. They brag they even use it to get many... cops to change their avenue of attack that they are using against the gang as a police officer & it works well. Not infallibly well, just works well & often.
If you're winning, or if you just ain't losing, don't fall for it. I warned you.
It's how the scam works.
​
HOW THE SCAM WORKS: STALL!!!
I was going to do a lengthy, flowery whine session. Eh, I'm suddenly not in the mood today on 6-27-22 so this'll be a simple warning. A favorite tactic is to simply stall. Particularly their dirty... cops. It works & I've seen it work.
Once I walked into the cOPSHOP with a cop from afar investigation my case. The dirty... cop at the front desk tried engaging the cop as to what his hobbies were? Subtly in my opinion. Eventually he hit on a mutual love of football. The pair talked football for about 6 hours standing there in the front room of the Bay County Law Enforcement Center with many other... cops joining in & leaving the conversation. In the end both... cops agreed they'd run out of time, but we'd take it up again tomorrow. Hey, no harm, no foul right? For the record I wasn't engaged in the conversation (frankly, I just don't know enough about football to be able to talk more than a few minutes on the subject).
The next day a "snitch" was sent to tell me the gang had used that time to influence or target witnesses. Then they'd drugged & recruited the investigating officer last night. "Try getting him to help you. He won't". It was easy because they knew who I might go to & once they'd compromised the investigating... cop he spilled the info on all my witnesses & clues. Sure, it'd all been casual & lackadaisical on my side of the investigation but on the gang's end it'd been a feverish workday & a lot of those guys who would've been otherwise lazy that day were not happy about me ruining their day & making them have to work for an entire day solid.
One time while at elementary school I was attacked by a new fellow classmate who'd got in some serious blows. My Mother (honor honor honor) called the police. When the... cops insisted we go to school to confront my attacker Duh Jerk engaged the pair in an hours long lengthy conversation that could be titled "oh those kids, and why we love those scamps". Hours later the last bell rang & Duh Jerk suggested he had to be elsewhere so why not take this up tomorrow? Innocent right?
The next day Duh Jerk called me into the hallway during class. He was furious I'd gone to the... cops (I didn't really want to, but My Mother had insisted, sure I had some bad wounds, but I didn't look as bad as the other kid & feared a lying backlash/reprisal/frame job despite having potentially up to hundreds of witnesses) & told me he'd stalled for time & thwarted the... cop. That gave him time to scrub any record the newest classmate had even attended our school & to brief my fellow classmates to say the child had never attended our school & no one even knew who he was but was just some kid who'd slipped into the class that one day unnoticed (for the record he'd attended our class for weeks or more as a fellow student). My classmates even gaslit me for a while, acting like the boy had never been at our school but quickly agreed among themselves to just quit lying to me. Telling me they'd lie to other people if I confronted them but were sick of lying to me (which was odd, it wasn't like a lot of us talked about it, only a handful & only a minute or 2 before the alleged mutual decision to quit lying to me was reached... strange (better worded "weird & perverse"? Nah, the very concept of weird AND perverse hurts mid-Michigan's... cop's "delicate" heads too much, my bad guys).
It's how the scam works. When all else fails... stall for time.
​
HOW TO KIDNAP & TORTURE INNOCENT PEOPLE... Sure to daze & confuse any 99 out of 100 mid-Michigan... cOPS...
I had a recent interaction with... cops who were innocently guarding my front door on the night of 8-22-22. Below are some (I hope) unrelated to the event of that night (I hope) kidnap techniques as told to me by actual gang members.
The scene occurred to me in the context of my continuous abductions & I'll apply what I've learned of the logistics as both experienced by me & told to me by bragging or whining gangbangers (depending on if you're talking to a member/victim or victim/member). Note: I'm not saying they were part of an abduction team, or that what they were doing was anything but innocent (my website has enough accusing of people without throwing wild speculation & accusations around) only that I'm being abducted nightly as of lately & I'll discuss known & professed techniques I've come to learn.
Firstly. The gang watch a victim, learn their patterns. Easier than ever in this day of tracking cell phones & planting miniscule bugs. Let alone when a gang is tasked to bodily follow a given special victim (one of their infamous "get out of jail free cards" that... cops fall for every time I'm told) & record their every move, adding a shield of gossip, innuendo, violence, & occasional "gang inserts" into their lives. "Soon we know where they're going to be at any given time better than they do".
Secondly the gang's Bosses are very "hands off" in their command style. When conducting a kidnapping I'm told the various elements of the team are all set up much earlier so the Bosses can be far away at the time of the crime to give them insulation. The team are given 2 sets of orders. 1st is the command to do the deed, in this case a kidnapping & rape. 2nd is the escape plan. Duh Jerk summed up the crime technique when applied. That the gang is trained to rigidly adhere to the plan as laid out to the letter. If even a single element goes wrong or not according to plan "We go with the escape plan. There is no improvisation". He boasted it added an extra degree of unbelievability to their plans. The... cops will say surely if a single element of the crime doesn't go perfectly they'd just improvise. The victim must be wrong, crazy, or a liar. It's only logical. "We're patient & if we don't gett'em this time we'll get them next time". I'm told that in a typical plan the Crime Team Members are not given any way to contact their leaders & are all quite literally on their own. I know this goes in the face of Cop Logic that absolutely assumes that a gang leader would care about the lives & well-being of their team. But in the words of Duh Jerk & Officers like Fagboy & The Mayor's Brat. "The cops think that if I was a gang leader that I'd care about the lives of my guys but I don't care who gets hurt". Thus, an added degree of unbelievability is added to any witnesses or victim's story because they'll likely portray a group of madmen who care nothing for the lives of anyone around them, their own men included.
In short, the lives of non-officers are totally expendable. Even in cases of recreational murder. I've personally killed several otherwise loyal gang members for the amusement of the gang who screamed up & until the moments of their death. "BUT I'M LOYAL"!
Recap: The elements are put into place, people assigned places, tasks, their... cop Escort/Protection is put in place, & the crime takes place with their dirty... cops ready & in position to become the lead officers on any investigation by being ready to arrest everybody they catch as detailed in "The Escape Plan". The leaders of the gang care nothing for the lives of their men & see them merely as useful idiots at best & as expendable as their victims.
I asked Duh Jerk why they didn't improvise when even a minor element of their plan didn't go 100% according to plan? Why not have 2 plans & an escape plans? It just didn't make any sense to me.
He answered back that they liked to use children to commit their crime (who are usually the ones commiting the deeds or involved in the periphery & not otherwise seen) because they look at little or no time in imprisonment for even the most heinous crimes. Children & "the average crook" really can't be trusted to deal with complex & evolving plans. Thus it's best to keep it simple.
My Advice to Police: Knowing the above to be true my advice to Police is that you walk into any investigation or sting knowing that as you talk to a given gang member that it is likely they've been equipped with 2 plans. Plan: A & their Escape Plan.
Simply put if an Officer can get elements of a given plan to switch prematurely to an escape plan while the other elements of the Team continue on with their plan as ordered it may be possible to gain advantage in any investigation. Either during the crime itself or during the changing of the stories & tactics during a verbal investigation where half the suspects will change their stories & or tactics to the escape plan while the other half of the team (protected from the knowlege that they've gone to the escape plan) do not.
Take the above with a grain of salt as it's second hand information told to me by a self-professed gang of professional liars.
It's how the scam works.
​
​
IT'S HOW THEY TRIED TO KILL ME PUBLICLY... & how they brag they just might do it one day...
Yeah, they tried to trick me into an armed standoff against the Bay City Michigan Police. In my drugged & dazed state by the grace of God I refused. I can't help but notice an armed standoff happened there in Bay City & I wondered just who might be the victim there? Just wondering, not accusing. I'm accusing enough people of enough things without making baseless & random accusations too. But it IS food for thought.
The armed standoff attempted murders of myself are better described in my +1,500 page letter to the FBI where someone dies every few pages. Maybe I'll describ them better on this website soon enough? Maybe the Police will swoop in & save me with a fair investigation before I can write it? I pray to God it is so.
The Youtube story is at https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5C9nJkfgRfs
Enjoy!
AS IF MY WONDERING ABOUT THE SCENE WASN'T STRANGE ENOUGH... THE POLICE INTERVIEW SEEMS TO TAKE PLACE FAR FROM THE BAY CITY POLICE STATION & IN FRONT OF THE HOME WHERE I ALLEGE I WAS KIDNAPPED & TORTURED BY THE GANG FOR WEEKS & WHERE I KILLED THE GUY I NICKNAMED SERIAL KILLER IN THE BASEMENT AS DETAILED IN MY +1,500 PAGE LETTER TO THE FBI WHERE SOMEONE DIES EVERY FEW PAGES. It's all just one big coincidence... right? I mean, what other logical conclusion could there be? Right?
To be continued. Also, it's how the scam works, said no chief investigating officer of any mid-Michigan law Enforcement Branch, beit... cops, troopers, or fbi.
​
NEVER GIVE UP ON A VICTIM... They tell me it's how the scam works...
It's as simple as that. Once targeted the gang pour out all of their vengeance & hate on a victim. Call it "a team-building exercise", or call it whatever you want. The way they brag is that with their films they build a team of self-righteous stalkers, professional, amateur, & many a new victim/member (see: future Renfield). The goal is to make their members feel good about the atrocities they are committing on the gang's victim. With their films of myself they harden the gang. Then they turn them loose on their other victims who they don't have such good films of... yet (likely because they are wholesome & law-abiding... for now).
It's how the scam works... said no mid-Michigan... cOP at any time. Ever!
​
​
​
FAGBOY SAID... A self-professed professional liar told me something one day... so did a lot of Child-Molestors...
Sooooo... there I was, sitting in the 8th Grade Wing of Bay City's own "Shaped Like 'E' For Evil School" like my parents, school officials, & lots of... cops threatened me to, all of them using threats of illegal violence (By all of them I don't mean every... cop & every school staffer, but that many of each category did illegally threaten me, often). The theory was, as of late to make the Munger Boy 5 sit around me in class. Wherever I went during lunch breaks they went. Always watching for a moment of weakness.
My only defenses? Prayer & being "Always On" (described better in my +1,500 page letter to the FBI where someone dies every few pages). No one, & I mean no one would help me.
The Munger Boy 5 (The nickname they claimed they were called in Munger I was told) were around me Duh Jerk bragged to me so as to facilitate filming us together. They couldn't be in an ongoing attempted murder of me if we had tons of pictures of us always being together every day. He mocked me to shame with his boys that no... cop would ever believe me with his film evidence.
Fair enough. It sucked to me & the gang brags it always will. Big wupp. Yadda yadda yadda...
Soooooo... there I was, it was a quiet time in the science room where I used to, for a time, eat lunch in peace. But now the gang surrounded me. Often. Daily.
I think it was just Fagboy in the room, the others had yet to arrive. Fagboy sat across from me, as usual, and yawned.
I asked him if he was tired & really didn't expect any answer. You see during my ongoing attempted murder my classmates & attempted murder co-conspirators were forbidden to talk to me EXCEPT to insult me, which they were encouraged by the staff openly to do.
I was surprised when Fagboy answered me, but not much, when we were alone many of my fellow students talked to me either in secret or spoke a few words in passing. My tales of them being punished for talking to me couldn't be true unless they were punished for talking to me because it was forbidden by their child-molesting Bosses. Fagboy told me he'd been up all night. He was tired. He explained that as an officer in training part of his duties was to drug & slowly dispatch the gang's enemies. He told me that if the victims lived in a house the Bosses provided him what he thought was Ether. He pumped it into the room, usually through a purpose-built hidden crack or slightly open window he'd plug up. Then he'd go inside & sodomize or pare the occupants & once they hit about 40 or 50 years old he broke bones, usually 1 at a time, typically in the feet but they could be any bone. He also stole things, wrecked stuff, & put poisons in the victim's foods to sicken them. They took care not to do more than 1 or 2 things any given time. He told me there was always a dirty... cop on duty nearby whom he worked with who's duty was to be the 1st... cop on the scene & thus become "The Lead Investigator" on the case. It was even easier if the gang had driven a victim to the poor house, if they lived alone or in a tent. The bosses carefully measured the volume of the rooms & prepared a gas bomb of sorts that'd fill the volume of the room, then he'd ventilate the area & go in & do his dirty deed without fear of his victims. Some nights were easier than others. Victims didn't go to bed on time, stayed out late, witnesses might be around & he'd have to wait longer than usual to safely do his dirty work, & so on.
I noted to myself that Duh Jerk had bragged the same thing. So did a whole bunch of the gang over the years. Duh Jerk told me he was a fixer if the child somehow got caught, He'd rush to the scene & insist that their young charge was "a good boy" and he had the records to back it up. He laughed at me when he was telling me that even if caught, no... cop nor pROSECUTOR would dare charge the boy for anything but trespassing for several reasons. 1st, with his testimony & the testimony of the army he could bring to bear that'd all swear the boy was the best kid ever, they just went astray the one time & got caught. That and the fact that no community anywhere would ever want to admit that children are doing the evil deeds to anyone in their area that the gang was doing to the citizens they were charged with protecting. Period!
"My Cousin" used to brag on the same subject himself.
If you are a mid-Michigan or Delaware... cop I've probably whipped you into a self-righteous rage by you reading this. You feel the need to hurt someone (if my experience to date is an indicator). All I ask is this Sirs. Please don't hurt me... again. Read my diary. It's how the scam works Sirs.
​
​
​
Big Tech & Big Lies: It's how the scam works...
Sooooo... there I was, minding my own beeswax on the witless school playground about the time Duh Jerk came to my Elementary School Circa 1973 when one of my classmates approached me, unsolicited & started talking to me. Unusual only in the Duh Jerk had ordered that, because I was a Christian AND The Good Kid that his children should not talk to me or play with me or be punished. Actually, some did & from what I heard many were punished. They complained to me they had to dance naked on a stage while being sprayed with a hose, often until they dropped.
Soooo... one of them talking to me was sort'a common. Indeed, I bored easily & often went around and organized many games on the playground. If you wanted to have fun, you played with or around me.
What did the child say? The question is what did the children say. More than one kid said this. They talked on & on about how they were part of a blackmail organization. They drugged & seduced adults, on film, & the school staff blackmailed the adults & all the kids got was free candy, cigarettes, & the girls got new clothes.
Me? I usually told them. "Why are you telling me this"? I didn't ask them to tell me & I didn't believe a word they said, so why bother?
They went on to say that favorite targets were the Top Secret Military Facility at the local Dow Corning (now called S.C. Johnson last I knew). They specialized in picking on employees who went on vacation, kidnapping them with drugs (if caught a child can expect little or no time being punished, so it's logical to have kids do the drugging). Snitchgirl, who claimed she dated the local hierarchy even claimed they stole tech & sold it & she was privy to it. The blackmailed Dow employees just handed it over on command.
Hmmm... I ask... cops? What's an 8 year old kid supposed to say to that?
Soooo... to recap, the above happened several times over the next few years. The last time it happened at the Witless School when the bragging student finished their boast another of my classmates walked up & told me to ignore that student. The truth was the gang picked on lots of people, if a Dow employee came into their crosshairs then they were next, not their prime focus. "I overheard Jerk tell them to say that to you".
Duh Jerk begged that it was a bazillion lies that would set him free by leaving... cops with a twisted mess to sort through sure to leave any good jury scratching their head & freeing him because it's cause "reasonable doubt".
The strange part? My plan is the opposite of his. I'm counting on the truth to set me free.
It's how the scam works.
​
​
​
Their most important tool... Complete with... cOP advisory warning... because I care...
As a mid-Michigan... cOP I advise that you avert your gaze now, go elsewhere, read something else, lest you suffer permanent psychic damage to your mental well-being by reading this page anymore. It's about a grown-up level of crime. A technique, a tool used by the gang that, until now, allegedly (by your own admission) can neither fathom nor mentally accept. Don't say I never gave you anything because hey, I tried to warn you.
This will be short & to the point. It's by far their most used technique against me. The... cops I've met all laugh at it simplicity & at even the possibility that it might work against anyone. Surely not them.
My retort? I'm not saying they'd use it against you... cops. I'm saying that they use it against at least some of my fellow victims & myself.
Read on...
I'm not sure what the gang calls their framing circle (for lack of a better term) & am not privy to what they call the technique as of 3-2-23, if they even have a name for it.
It is achived in a large room or in a circular & usually spaceous hallway. At certain points, usually the 4 corners of the room a station is crewed by members of their team. Props & location are carefully chosen & their drugged victim is plied with a skit of some sort. Everyone proetends to be something or someone they are not OR more importantly each team member plays a role in the skit & they present a senario to their drugged victim, a skit, a play, live criminal theater if you will. The goal is sometimes just to have fun. To humiliate & debase their victim probably to make it easier for the circle's participants to later testify against their debased victim. Win lose or draw, when the short skit ends the victim is invited to move to the next station with a pointing gesture & "Go over there". Then the n=ext team plies the victim again in another senario or skit. The victim travels to all the stations & is invited to keep going around & around. Likely on their drug (or drugs) that raob a victim of their long-term memory. The theory being that the victim wont recall the last time they were plied even if only a minute ago. At this point the skilled interrogators attack the victim, make insane comments, props are added, taken away, the victim is pushed mentally to the edge over & over by insane & madening skits. They change a few words, explore avenues of advancement. The skits are all filmed at each point. They might take place in a schol, props like knives, guns, evidence to crimes victims may have caused or percieve that they may havve commited are added, subtracted, & the ongoing skit is modified, changed, & honed to perfection.
The theory is, many a gang-banger has bragged is that people will act like they would in real life undrugged. That it's possible to figure out a technique to push a victim into crime, to find that one crime they'ere tempted to do, & safely as the victim wont recall it or will recall so little of the circle that it's lessons will present to them little or no lessons that they will have learned from.
in my case the gang seemed convinced that they'd just convince me to kill people in public if they could just find the magical provocation combination.
Gang members came to me scratching their heads over the fact that they'd get me to kill indiscriminantly while I was on their drugs & thought I was dreaming (their drug(s) casue a dream-like state that makes victims think they are dreaming) but when they applied the lessons inb real life it didn't work. I've been attacked thousands of times by the gang (literally, in case you thought I was exagerating, that a lot of attacks & they brag their drug(s?) have robbed a lot of those attacks from me as well so the number is more than I thought.
The technique is used to ultimately dispatch many vicims I'm told. The gang drugs a victim & plies them with proven skits. Then, at the sweet spot, the moment the victim goes from drugged stuopor to semi-lucid the crime evidence is added, the "weapon' is intorduced, the victm is provoked... again & at the sweet spot, a time the gang has polished to perfection through repitition many a victm gives in & is provoked, or fails to live up to a 100% legal ethic & the cameras film the damning evidence. Their dirty... cops make an arrest & the victim is read the riot act or simply cast into prison & everyone involved are heroes.
Indeed, I've listened to the gang drone on & on that, in their opinion, that their drug reveals the person's true inner self. That IF they can get you to do anything then their leaders point out that you are that kind of person, that's what you do, & their drug has simply revealed it. So the circle's participants can (& usually do i'm told) can go home feeling like heroes taking down another scumbag.
RECAP: The gang has done this to me a bazzillion times. Lately, the goal IS to get me to do a mass-shooting, grandes ARE involved.
Mass-shooting? Grenades? In a school? There's not a cop out there I'm told who wont lock up a victim for complaining thusly & the gang boast that to even report it you just hand the gang victiry.
I point out that Police should consider the gang's recent attempts to get me to do a mass-shooting & to use grenades in public & how it relates to the Annapolis Mass-shooting of late & it's exact copy the "Thousand Oaks" mass-shooting, that the gang brag Duh jerk had nothing to do with, but was done as a "tribute killing" to commemerate the number of how many people Duh Jerk has killed.
"No one would fall for that". Cops told me. No one anywhere & least of all them, so I'm not to be believed.
"Maybe I'm not as strong as you are". I told them.
​
"You know what? That David A. George sure does know a lot about high-end framing & blackmail businesses. Maybe there's something to what he's saying"? - Said no mid-Michigan... cOP or F.B.I. Agent at any time. Ever!
Another way of saying it? "Logic? Deduction? I don't care how many facts you have or how much we can infer from deduction you'll never change my mind"!
Disclaimer: Actually, a few... cops did broach the subject but were quickly dismissed by their peers who all noted, yeah I sure did know a lot about framing, blackmail, kidnapping, & rape, but there must be some other logical explaination other than I was telling the truth.
​
​
-------->>>
At one point about 3 of the PRACTICAL joke party survivors & I had a lull in the battle where we all stood around breathing hard & recovering our 2nd wind.
I tried my best to reason with the survivors who told me they felt their odds were pretty good. Despite the room being littered with bodies, alive & dead, they still outnumbered me 3 to 1. They were all feeling optimistic on drugs, 10 feet tall & bulletproof (far from their actual words). After all, they'd fought me to a standstill.
i tried logic, pointing out despite their numerical advantage I was whittling them down 1 at a time.
Then, after we recovered a large Jock & a very short Jock who was in charge (Duh Jerk ALWAYS favors small guys be in charge to add unbelievability to stories, or so he bragged, often) each about 18 years old barged inside the room standing in front of the stereo.
Me? Standing next to the door I slammed it shut!
Incredibly we chatted as the Little Jock demanded to know what was going on?
They informed him this was me, breaking out & no one was playing a PRACTICAL joke like he suspected, the bodies were all too real.
The Little Jock told us he came in to investigate the silence. You see Reader they were supposed to be provoking me endlessly on film. Shrieks & cries for help were expected by the staff of the PRACTICAL joke. He & his bodyguard only came to investigate the room because it'd been quiet for a while. No shrieking or yells for help for some time now.
Me? I tried to reason with everyone & then I decided we needed to end this before more people investigated. The huge Jock was my 1st target.
Describe the fight? We fought. I didn't lose. In my opinion no one really wins in a fight. Violence is rarely the answer, but it IS the answer sometimes. Like when you've been kidnapped & your attempted murderers & framers have you surrounded & have not given in to reason.
I said it was the 1st floor, but I recall looking around for some stairs when I couldn't find the exit after I left the room. It may explain why they didn't jump out any windows?
It's how thy tried to kill me publicly, the follow-up...The smoking gun...
Soooooo... there I was. about 19 or 20 years old. In a lengthy sleep deprivation "interview style" (for lack of a better term) ongoing torture in the high-end apartments right there on Bay City's Center Ave. About 3 or 4 blocks from The Bay County Building ND the Police stations AND fBI on the top floor. The music was playing loudly, top 80s music, it was the 80s after all. the alleged task was to drug me & play house with Shortstuff. Making it like we were a couple & forcing the relationship to always violent arguments they could film. Both the mundane & the twisted all for later editing for the stated goal of... wait for it... wait for it... for the STATED goal of. "I want to be able to prove that The Gym never happened". "The Gym couldn't have happened if you were in a homosexual relationship with one of your attackers". The cops will say that you're crazy once they see the films".
So we played house, mundane interactions. I would describe them as being the interactions of roommates, later, much later, as I became delirious over the weeks from drugs rapes, & sleep deprivation the arguments changed to those I'd liken unto if a pair were lovers at the end of an obviously dysfunctional relationship. Then, they carted me off to gang rapes. Then we played house, mundane interactions where, as my next dosages neared, I recognized the situation either in part or for what it was & tried to leave. Jocks poured in & attacked while the music was cranked up. Then I may be raped, gang-raped, or any number of sadistic PRACTICAL jokes would be played. The shifts would change & I'd be whisked away to the next gang rape where they staged their lengthy mundane interactions & PRACTICAL jokes too as a matter of business. Rinse, later repeat. The camera was always on. Always filming.
Describe a PRACTICAL joke? Sure! Just one.
In the PRACTICAL joke they would act like drugged I was their friend at a party. Then they would wait until I became more lucid, yet was still NOT lucid, semi-lucid & begin to act mean. Then attack me. Usually body blows & slaps. Then they would produce a weapon & make it easy for me to take it from someone. Then they'd try to act like this was a hostage situation. A Uniformed & presumably on duty... cop would come in, usually Dirty Cop himself. He tried to escalate the situation by acting as if I were a gunman there to make my demands based on my having many teenaged & adult hostages.
Being semi-lucid & not stupid I saw this already lost situation for what it was & I just handed the gun or knife over time & again during each PRACTICAL joke I can recall like such.
Sooooo.... every now & again the torture went to the 1st floor & once in a while the basement. On the 1st floor, during a shift change the regulars partied once Duh Jerk & the 4 Stars left. The goal was to keep me awake. Usually by slaps. Long story short, they got sloppy. I hear it's not usually a problem. I became semi-lucid in a moment of time. I recalled my many escape attempts & their failures. So, this time I resolved to escape by attacking the Jock guards. In my opinion my failures were based on my wanting to flee. Once the gang got out & called reinforcements it was all over for me. So I attacked the guys at the door 1st & did my best to kill them. Then, once I eliminated them, I didn't try to flee, I turned my attention on the crowd with my back to the door & the music (lest they turn the volume down & call for help). Fast forward...
I'm standing coated in blood. Bodies everywhere. I decide I'm tired of them acting hurt & mocking me once I turn to leave. Sio I decided to just kill everyone (a dozen plus). Sooooooo... I bent over & twisted the guy or gal's neck, making sure to carry through because I had been failing to do so, prompting many to get up later & mock me about how they had sore necks, but were fine. K-K-K-K-KRACK! Because of the drugs & the way it made the room swirls & my vision blur I thought I might pass out from bending over if I tried that again. It is the only reason I chose to leave; the drugs; I feared passing out or my mind resetting.
While the music blared, I figured I had to get out of there, someplace public, like the nearby library. I had to get away from here, now! Before I was discovered. Before this room was discovered. Downstairs at the door a pair of teens tried to stop me. Bad move.
So I walked off west down Center Ave. on the south sidewalk dripping with blood. I thought to run but could not because of the drugs I was on.
I made it almost to the library at the corner next to it in the front yard where the gang pulled up in a large van & multiple vehicles & subdued me. I almost made it. Almost... They took me back to the scene of the crime by van.
When we got there it was all the gang Officers could do to keep the partygoers & assorted guars from attacking cuffed & held me. They wanted me dead
WOW! Was Duh Jerk mad once he got there. The scene was a bunch of crying & angry 18-year-olds who wanted to kill handcuffed & held me. Incredibly a few of the room's occupants had survived by faking it (a gang who lies & practices deception, big surprise huh?) The always on-site Ambulance crew were going about at a frantic pace & Duh Jerk was furious. I'd escaped into broad daylight & forced them to abduct me in front of tons of witnesses. Now he was putting this, his plan to ultimately deal with me by casting me into prison on hold until he could come up with a new plan & it was everyone else's fault there but HIS fault! Threatening punishments, they began discussing the logistics of the cover-up while ordering gang members to take away the wounded by Ambulance & the walking wounded by car to a variety of hospitals in different areas so they wouldn't all bunch up in a single hospital & provoke unwanted questions.
Ultimately, he turned his attention to me. He asked me how I thought they caught me? He claimed they owned all the people in the houses up & down Center Road all the way to the nearby church across from the County Building & as far the other way. It was an enclave that made it safe to torture victims there. When people saw me covered in blood walking down the street they knew to call the gang 1st rather than call the cops. Since they kept troops nearby it was easy enough to all jump in vehicles & retrieve me as I slowly walked, exhausted to the library.
They were discussing school bus crash meets semi rig as a cover-up when the 3 Stars all but begged Duh Jerk to kick me out of the room while they planned how to explain the bodies & the wounds (only a few had died they said, some were mortally wounded, others less so). At 1st Duh Jerk refused saying the drugs would surely cloud my memory. They retorted. "He seems kind'a lucid to me".
Where was this? Not far from THIS website's location, within sight of it matter of fact. Click & enjoy!
I recall talking with the sent gang mouthpiece who bragged he was there to threaten me. He mocked my escape attempt that the gang foiled just short of the nearby Public Library. Mocking me that my going there would've been fruitless as it was a Labor Day weekend & it was closed.
I told him I saw the lack of vehicles, but there were a few cars there in the parking lot & my intention was to bust windows & set off as many alarms as I could while forcing a fight inside the library where I knew we'd be on film.
For a great picture click on this link: https://www.google.com/maps/@43.5975696,-83.8813875,3a,75y,229.38h,87.74t/data=!3m6!1e1!3m4!1sPC2OivxGpL-uaqE9CHmsGg!2e0!7i16384!8i8192?coh=205409&entry=ttu&g_ep=EgoyMDI0MDgyOC4wIKXMDSoASAFQAw%3D%3D
Lone gunman? Honest... cops make a good bust, here, there, at THAT particular location? Read about my EXACT description of the above in my +1,500 page letter to the FBI written years BEFORE them gloating... cops posted their victory over their "lone gunman" at the EXACT SPOT. Good honest bust? Yeah, right. I wouldn't bet on it... In MY humble opinion.
It's a small world? Maybe it was just repetition? Us a proven plan that works? Idano? But this part I do know. It's also... how the scam works.
About 6 months ago or so... March 2022ish...
Sooo there I was... taking inventory of last night's kidnapping. The weird thing that happened? I mean other than a gang of madmen who brag they routinely drag me back to mid-Michigan to star in films, to prove I'm great buttbuddies with what remains of the Munger Boy 5 or The 4 Stars. "With our films we'll prove you're a liar & no cop will ever believe you about The Gym". It's the litmus test for many members of the gang. An ongoing stalking by madmen for profit & revenge because of... wait for it... wait for it... according to them... According to them it's because of... The Gym. Or more specifically the horrors they had to endure because of how I reacted to their world-record attempted murder session they called "The Gym". "We're not mad at you because of what you did in The Gym. We're mad at you because of what The Bosses did to us because of you in The Gym".
All that aside here's what happened.
I was in some large room, likely a business or a school. My feet were inside a microwave oven & it was turned on. The door was sawed off & the latch that presumably engaged the door safety was engaged by the remains of that door, I'd suppose. The machine was humming. The microwave oven was on.
Shortstuff, his mustache shaved asked me. "What are you doing"?
How or why I said this, or how they got me to say this, or what brought me to this point I do not know. I replied. "I'm drying my feet".
He retorted. "I don't think it works like that".
It's how the scam works. They are the good guys, the guys with high morals. Their victims? Confused druggies or insane.
Duh Jerk explained how it works. "We tell them 'Such & such is crazy & our friend & on drugs'. It always works because everyone knows to say that".
Me? At the above time I was on drugs, clearly not in my right mind, & obviously did not have a great grasp on the reality of what was probably going on. A credible Radiation Terrorist Attack by known Self-Professed recreational serial-killers.
I'll go back farther, just for fun (not my fun, theirs). I was standing in the Bay County Law Enforcement Center. I was talking to a Bay City... cOP. I was talking about my kidnappings, my tortures, my rapes. The guy behind me said he'd help me but he was disagreeing with me. I turned around to disagree with him. It was Shortstuff with a camera crew. A teenaged boy, a teenaged girl, and a camera.
I announced this was no friend of mine, he was m y stalker, my kidnapper.
Then I turned & perceived who that... cop really was peircing the drug & torture & sleep deprivation haze that clouded my mind. It was Dirty Cop himself. HIMSELF! Right there! IN THE cOPSHOP!
He asked Shortstuff why he put up with me?
Shortstuff put on his best poker face & shrugged & then my professional buttbuddy said. "It's a labor of love".
It's as a fake friend that they are most comfortable.
"Such & such is our friend their crazy & they're on drugs. It always works because everyone knows to say that".
A few years ago The Last Snitch told me they'd start occasionally using microwaves to cook the flesh of my feet. That with their Dirty Doctors they could excuse it by saying it was a specific medical condition that's easily diagnosed as microwave radiation exposure. "To hide the fact that we've done that we have a microwave oven with the doors off of it & we convince our victims to stick their feet in their on film". He promised they'd soon be using it on me until it cost me my feet & with their films of me they could do it to me openly & no one could prosecute them ort the children they'd get to point & click the device at me.
The last Snitch came back. He told me they had a portable version, easy enough to acquire with a few bucks & virtually undetectable. A sort of portable microwave gun (cheap, easy, & effective, but no recreational serial-killer would ever use that... it's unethical cops tell me.
They brag they use it on me often.
A credible radiation attack threat in my humble opinion. Written on 9-12-22.
A Recap. It's how the scam works.
"Did you ever notice"?
"Did you ever notice"? The Last Snitch asked me.
As an adult I've biked a lot & owned many bicycles. Until I was in my 40's I thought bicycles were only designed to last a few months, a year tops. I also thought that the brakes & gear shift levers & cables were only designed for months of use at best.
It wasn't until The Last Snitch mocked me that during a standard drugged debrief Duh Jerk enquired how I liked it that he'd ordered my brake lines cut on my cars & my bikes dozens of times & the death-defying near life-ending experiences the order had brought over the decades. He was shocked to find out that, under their truth drug, I'd told him I thought that's how the products were designed. That it was just a normal thing.
The Last Snitch boasted that part of why he was talking to me that day was to set the record straight. "Brake lines are designed to last for years. What's the longest yours ever lasted? Months"?
I complained I once had brakes last 2 years on bike I owned once. Once.
He shocked me when he described the bike in detail. It'd been a very old 27" bike frame with a unique bend below the seat. He described it well. "Where's it now"? He mocked.
It too had fallen victim to their chop blocks.
Ever notice how a bike never lasts you more than a year"?
Yes I did I told him. 4-6 months was typical but virtually none ever lasted a full year before being relegated to a pile of spare parts. Except that one bike had been the adult exception in my life.
"We like to break the frames of your bikes after we wreck the gears shifters & the brakes one at a time. 1st we brake the frames & then one of our guys spot welds the frame together so that it will fail on the road as you drive it".
He described literally dozens & dozens of literal attempted murders upon myself through intentional mechanical tampering with my cars & bikes.
It's how the scam works.
​
John 10:10
The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
The gang brag it's their accusations designed to make... cops & vigilantes act rashly that is their real goal. Whenever possible they ALLWAYS try to get others to do their dirty work for them.
What hope does a nobody like me have against their films & their vast library of practiced lies?
Delicate del·i·cate /ˈdelÉ™kÉ™t/
-
2. easily broken or damaged; fragile.
"delicate china"
noun INFORMAL
-
a delicate fabric or garment made of such fabric.
"the delicates cycle of a washing machine"
-
a fragile mindset unable to fathom the depths & more elaborate intricacies of their chosen profession or hobby, "the mid-Michigan... cOP'S mind was too delicate to fathom how child-molester gangs of the mid-Michigan area operated".
9-21-22 Reminiscing...
I miss a guy I nicknamed "Open Headers Guy". The Last Snitch bragged of his coming. A trucker (or 'my guess' is it's a group of loyal gang hobbyist who just happen to be employed as truckers) who are loyal gang bangers who as he drives around the country delivering loads is given locations & once there he flips a switch on his big rig that opens the exhaust system so as to make his truck very loud & then sounds his horn. Certainly the guy (or guys) must be dependable because I could count on them daily, usually at night to drive up, turn on the loudest truck noise you ever heard, then sound his horn. He bragged the guy isn't paid to do it, he just likes to do it.
He bragged the guy has brought misery as part of their sleep deprivation teams for a long time & he loves his "hobby" (it must be his hobby if he isn't getting paid).
He went on & on about the guy. Me? I told him I figured he was a sort of "fishing bobber" for the gang. I'll bet that victims complain about the guy, the... cops pull him over (he can expect virtually no punishment above a simple ticket, gar-aun-teed) & now the gang has an inkling of what... cops are involved & to what degree they are investigating a victim's claims. Just a guess but I'll bet it's crime 101 for the gang. Just a guess.
True? Idano? Just another PRACTICAL joke? I really don't care... much.
It's how the scam works. Weird & perverse...
Sometimes I wax nostalgic & wonder?
"Whatever happened to Open Headers Guy"?
- David A. George
"My Cousin Brags:"...
Sooo... there I was when the man known to me only as "My Cousin" summons me to him at My Mother's Parent's Place. He's got a lot to brag about.
He bragged & complained about this, that, and the other thing. The what's are irrelevent to this tale.
He asked me to consider my shoes?
So I did. They were the sneakers common for the day & much like sports stars or Gilligan of Giilligan's Island wore. They were ripped all around the outside & the tread worn smooth. "Yeah. So what"?
He bragged that he liked to make the lives of his victims as miserable as possible. He liked to rip their clothes, particularly their shoes. My shoes were only a few months old & barely there. When Duh Jerk's guys repeated the excercise later they asked me to consider the uneven wear on the bottom & groove marks on it.
"I ripped your shoes". My Cousin said. Just to be mean.
I told him that was just the natural amount of wear & tear shoes take.
The Last Snitch's mocking sums it up best. "Shoes last months at least, usually a year. How long do your shoes last? A few months? Boots last most people for years. Have you ever had a pair of boots last you more than a year? He asked me to consider the band sander scar along the bottom of my shoes too.
I told him yeah. I had biker boots that lasted 2 years once.
He said. "I remember those. Of course we let you have them for 2 years. They made you look like a biker & a crook".
He claimed they always used a band sander to shave the bottom of all my shoes. Not mine alone, it was a service they provided for all to their victims. We make the bottoms of their shoes uneven. It leads to all sorts of foot problems & can even lead to them just sitting around all day & just being unhealthy. Not a bad thing when the end goal is to deliver your victims to prison or asylum forces in as poor as shape as is cheaply & undetectable (in the act of inflicting it on said victims) as possible.
Well I just got zapped again in "The Manicured Woods" & it's 5-23-23
Well, there you go. A strange enough tale to destroy any 10 good men who dare to publicly repeat it & all I have is God & me.
I'd guess that if you're looking for tales to destroy me as a Child-Molester Apologist... cOP or as an Overly Skeptic... cOP, look no further. Just keep on doing nothing & I'll give you enough true tales to bury a hundred good men in the prisons or asylums you favor casting your victims into. Yeah, I said it, YOUR victims Officer. YOURS....
Yeah, I pray a lot....
<<<------------IMPORTANT!
Duh Jerk often bragged on his commonly used tactic against what he literally calls "my victims".
It's a small world.
In the scam a victim is attacked in places they frequent or can be proven to have frequented. In other cases, like mine various family members & even friends lived in the environs of the Defunct Hospital. Meaning that, in Duh Jerk's mind, that no evil against his targets could've happened there because, it's a small world.
I hear it applies to schools & stores & even, when possible, to places targets have worked.
My counter was this. "That tactic might work in a big city like Detroit but not in a small city like Bay City. Bay City is only so large so of course anyplace the gang targeted me was near a place I visited or hung out near". It'd be almost impossible to arrange the opposite, that is to commit stalking crimes like I've suggested & not near places I hung out at or frequented, because I get around.
It's how the scam works.
It seems to me, through the haze, that I walked several blocks to get to the Library. Did I? It's very fuzzy? Maybe I walked the wrong way 1st? Then changed direction after a block or 2?
I recall people stopping me as I walked who asked me if I need help based on being covered in blood head to toe in broad daylight. One asked me where I was going? When I said the Library, he pointed out I was going the wrong way down Center Ave. So I reversed directions.
See how my story changed there? The... cops tell me it's because I'm lying. The drugs & the deprivation would have zero effect on me IF I were telling the truth. Why? Because the drugs & deprivation wouldn't affect them... cops,. It's only logical.
<<<-------- Placed 2nd to be symbollic.
<<<-----------
They can't wait for the opportunity to excellently innovate all over YOUR children just like they did
the Author of this website.
<<<------------
See the heart shape? Now that's love!
The camera NEVER lies!
"A couple of guys kidnapped you in public? That's impossible". - Many Bay City... cOPS
Many a... cop told me kidnapping a person in public was impossible. Especially in any county THEY policed.
"How'd they do it"? The on duty Uniformed... cops asked me at their posts.
There were different versions over the years. "They had a little kid sneak up on me with a syringe & inject me while some beautiful woman kept me distracted".
"They had teenagers surround me with tasers". In a well-practiced & disciplined pinwheel attack of sorts. As elements of the team arrived early, they waited in position for stragglers & then attacked once I was completely surrounded.
"A huge gang of guys jumped me". Doubly impossible because of the... cops investigative superpowers & if I lived through The Gym that means the saying "You can't win them all" cannot apply to me for life. PERIOD! Any loss reported by me means I am a liar.
"Didn't witnesses say something"?
"They sure did. That's when Duh Jerk (or Fagboy or whoever) brought out My Mother (honor honor honor) (or some other family member or a pretty girl holding intimate pictures of the 2 of us taken during my last kidnapping) & they swore they were my relative or significant other. This also apples to quite a few unsuccessful escapes. "You'd be surprised at how few cops will listen to the guy who's obviously on drugs & covered head to toe in blood".
Sadly, yet another impossibility... cops tell me. With their super... cop intuition they would see the scenario for what it was & make arrests appropriately. Case Closed.
My opinion? "No, you wouldn't. I can tell".
A FRESH PERSPECTIVE... It's a small world...
Soooo... one day Snitchgirl tells me that Fagboy was being replaced by The Bosses as the leader of my ongoing public attempted murder that they called "The gym". Someone had to answer for the failure to kill the school's wimp & he got blamed. Now they were bringing in a ringer. A proven killer of children. A child about my age & height who'd join our class & would be in charge of my murder who I've nicknamed "The Store Manager".
Duh Jerk even summoned me later only to brag of my pending death. In his opinion the kid was a "real killer with a proven track record of killing children for the gang". Now I was done for. He laughed, he smiled, he bragged on the child-killer with the super child-killing resume who'd join us tomorrow. His orders would be the same as they were until now. Because too many people knew about the going's on in The Gym I had to die in the school cafeteria where we held 1st Period Gym Class led by the ever-smiling Gym Teacher or Duh Jerk (they switched from time to time).
I met The Store Manager the next day & in my opinion he was a take charge guy. He immediately set about to 1st provoke me into attacking the students & himself & led my mass attempted-murder.
My opinion? They should'a left Fagboy in charge. The battle-hardened kid who'd spent months fighting me & me alone with his team was far more effective & had tons more close calls against my life than The Store Manager ever had.
What did I do? I blocked, I dodged, I acted respectfully, & then I went to the... cops often. In fact the... cops came to US often enough too.
Imagine my surprise decades later when the guy aproximately my age began working as the Store manager in the Grocery Store a few blocks from my place. It was there under his watch that I even met Shy Fawn & her Talking Partner while standing in line.
The Last Snitch bragged he'd been inserted by Duh Jerk to make my story unbelieveable. Who'd believe my accusations against the kindly Store Manager? It's make them absurd at best.
Me? I said I wasn't scared. "Tell Jerk I thanked him for giving me The Store Manager as a gift".
The Last Snitch seemed surprized? "A gift? How do you figure that"?
I said that Duh Jerk had bragged The Store Manager used a fake name & was never really "Officially" at the School Shaped Like an "E" For Evil" but came from the classes "real location". The place where the classmates who were in my class on paper went to school. Having been replaced by counterparts there so they could swap out kids for whenever their children comprimized their blackmail/framing/child-porn/drug-dealing bisiness. Leaving victims who accused them by name with unbelieveable stories, unable to pint out their attackers in any police lineups.
Now the cops will be able to figure out where that classroom was easy". I meant it too. Thank Duh Jerk for me.
During a later debrief he said the gang freaked out over this & went to great lengths to make sure as to obscure The Store Manager's entire life. Now the records would never lead back to him & cops would laugh at my story. Win/win.
Me? I said I never believed the story of class-swapping in the 1st place. But I'd report it just like any other clue one day. SUre they may have obscurred The Store Manager's origins but I noted that any cop worth their salt triple checking & doing a serious investigatiopn woukld figure out his origins easy enoughj. Then my story would get a much needed boost to it's credibility. Win/win... but for me!
They were furious, bragging The Store Manager had walked up to me & we had a civil chat & they'd filmed it as proof The Gym never happened. "We thought for sure you'd attack him". He congratulated me on my restraint.
Me? I said they had tons of such films DURING The Gym itself of me being civil, interaction with my would-be murderers for profit, & even playing with them (the orders from My Parents were strict. I was to play with them & not injure them outside the classroom "NO MATTER WHAT THEY DID TO ME".
The way they bragged is they'll make it all part of their typical tactic. The "It's a small world defense". The courtroom theory is that as long as they involve themselves in the lives of their victims in film & in real life (drugs or not as time goes by) they can say 'our vi9ctim is crazy? see all these films? They're just randomly accusing former friends, employers, & lovers randomly with insane accusations. ignore them officers & ladies & gentlemen of the Jury".
Me? I always told them I figure it's a small world defense would work well in a big city. But in a small city like Bay City? I went a lot of places, met a lot of people, worked a lot of places, visited places time & AGAIN. It's a small world? I've been in a huge amnount of Bay City's building & interacted with a whole bunch of it's people. Being I went to a place isn't reason to ignore me based on the vast amount of places I visited there.
Later they threatened me they'd kill The Store Manager. Probably before my final trial, but almost certainly after it because he was too much of a threat.
What's my opinion about what the gang told me? My opinion is that I am not now nor was I ever in the Mid-Michigan fBI so I don't believe every word that comes out of a child-molestor's mouth & even less so when it comes from someone they label a "Reliable Informant".
Threats? inuendos? Lies? Fake evidence? Alleged conspiracies? It's how they beat the littel guy. It's how the scam works.
<<<<<-------------------------
UGHH! The spell-checker quit working. Maybe I'll spell-check it later, I just don't feel like it now. I used up all my hutzpah writing it & don't feel like it now.
Plus I ran outta time & might spellcheck it later? Maybe not? As a dirty... cOP you can salivate over that fact later at your leasure.
John 8:32: And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
"If I ever get caught alll I have to do is show the cops evidence of someone worse than me & then I trade it for my freedom".
"The cops cant resist it when I show them evidence of someone who's a lot worse than me".
TEMPTATION 101... IT'S HOW THE GANG GETS IT DONE...
The 1st time I was a teenager, about 13ish. A "random kid" approached me on Halloween night & showed me a bag full of bags of candy. He bragged he'd stolen them from children, beat them up & took their candy. Then he suggested that I do the same. I could get a lot of free stuff with almost no chance of being caught or punished.
I declined. The above happened to me a few more times as a teen & went pretty much about the same way.
I think I was about 21ish & just came from the gaming spot I normally ran RPG games from in the trailer park across the street from Bay City's "My Bar". For trivia's sake the trailer was in the northwest corner of the park.
There was a path we used to exit the trailer park through the woods to go to the local 7-11 Store. While few used the path, many people did & it was well-worn. On Halloween night as I went to the store with a friend a pair of young men (age 18-21, small (about 5'2" - 5'4" & otherwise handsome I'd suppose) approached my companion & myself & bragged on his bag of bags filled with candy. It seems the dark-haired man & his blond companion had beat up a bunch of children & taken their candy & made a pretty penny.
Me? I was almost broke & very short on food at that time. There was however zero temptation to join them in their beating up children & taking their candy & belongings enterprise.
Why bring them up? Eh, why not? I am discussing "How the Scam Works".
Even before the 1st time I'd been thusly plied or tempted My Classmates at Bay City's Witless School (my future mass attempted murderers in The Gym) brought up the scam. Their victims are beaten up routinely. So badly that many begin to get a complex of sorts. They give into temptation one day & see stealing little kid's candy as a way to pay back the world for it's injustice to them, or are so starved for affection & have a desire to make new friends so badly that they do anything to make a new friend. Whatever the reasons the main thing is that as a rule of business they tempt their victims to commit crimes. Then turn them in to prove their victim's are the scumbags they'll be sure to tell the... cops they are. "That guy accused us of what? Well look at these films of him officer & we'll talk about who the real scumbag is".
Soon after the incident when I left the trailer park a gang "Regular" was sent to me. He claimed to have been sent by Duh Jerk who wanted me to know that he'd stolen my money & made me food poor, followed me around job-hunting lately & such, all to keep me broke hoping I'd turn to crime to eat. He even pointed out that I was blond & traveling with a dark-haired companion at that time (about the time of "Doug" in other tales). The pair had been similarly dressed (not exactly, similarly) and had conducted many unarmed robbery's that night. Safe because their dirty cop was there to defend them. If I'd taken the bait I'd have gone to prison for a slew of unarmed robberies.
Then the "Regular" asked me how I'd avoided arrest. Duh Jerk was frustrated & allegedly had decided to just be done with me (according to this guy) & ordered his dirty cop to just go & arrest me as I walked away from the 7-11 & before I entered that path into the park. He asked how I'd avoided being arrested.
Me? I saw that marked Bay City... cOP in his marked car coming that night. Since I had an unpaid ticket I figured that since it looked like he was searching for someone I'd do well to duck under cover until he passed. So I did.
Later a 2nd "Regular" was sent to boast on the previous "Regular's" conversation with me. He asked me to recall Duh Jerk told me. "I like to keep my victims well-informed. A surprised look is a great defense in court". & "I like to keep my victims well-informed. No one will believe a well-informed victim when they say that they didn't do it".
I told him in so many words that I did recall Duh Jerk's advice on how I would soon be treating our (Duh Jerk's & mine) victims while standing next to him as one of the gang.
He said the pair had indeed gone out & committed a slew of heinous crimes that Halloween night using "Doug". The gang had decided to be done with me. The only problem was I kept dodging the Police dragnet who were searching for me (I had, using subtle tricks mostly, nothing spectacular & had only ducked the 1 time actually).
I actually feel the need to add to the record here. For the record I have never willingly engaged in unarmed robbery of children's candy in my life at no time whatsoever, not Halloween, not any other time. Adults either.
You might ask. Then why'd I hide that 1 time. For the record I'd seen other... cop searches in my lifetime. Quite a few actually allegedly conducted by random chance as I casually entered an area, nothing more. With the record of my life as you read it officers (who may be investigating me at any time, in theory, it IS my goal, right? Sigh...) I should note that whenever I've seen... cops searching here or there, a roadblock ahead, or... cops acting suspiciously I avoid them like the plague. Just a rule I casually follow that's gotten me this far in life. That's all.
Tempting desperate victims into crimes & turning them in to facilitate their coming public destruction, likely at the end of a lifetime of stalking & rapes. Conducting searches with dirty... cops to take down innocent victims? This is only 1 of many, many types of crimes the gang tried to tempt me into in my lifetime allegedly for their more (or less) elaborately orchestrated frame jobs. I only brought up this type of crime, unarmed robbery because it certainly would've fit the gang's narrative. There are plenty of others they sent guys to boast on as the years passed.
It's how the scam works.
YOU THINK THIS IS LIFE... Ya know what? I kind'a sort'a did...
Soooooo... where do I start this? How about at what I thought was a common, mundane interaction?
Soooooo... there I was, walking the streets bebopping along. This happened many times to me. I see someone alongside the road on their porch & casually chat with them in passing as I go by?
Mundane in America? Hmmmm... I'd guess? I have nothing to compare it to as you read on.
I walked off after the polite exchange where I was on my best behavior. Bit my lip & waited on the inevitable. I wasn't disappointed.
A marked Bay City Michigan... cop car with a uniformed officer soon pulls up. I am detained & interrogated.
Meh. In about an hour he (or they) let me go after allegedly running my name through "the computers" via radio.
Typical Americana? I could say it usually happened whenever I chose to speak to someone at their home. Me? I resolved to try harder to be nice & decided to not change my ways. I like to kindly interact with people as I pass & had no intention of changing my ways.
Did the constant harassment mold how I acted? Short answer. Yes. There were times I wanted to chat with people as I passed but thought to myself I just don't have the time to stand by the roadside for an hour when they inevitably called the... cops on me. Other times I avoided contact because I just didn't want to defend my freedom against another charge based on yet another person calling the police on me for the crime of being nice in passing.
"What can you do? That's life".
Soooooo... believe it or not I made up my own lengthy joke skit. As a Christian I'm not sure it's appropriate, but I've made whole rooms laugh when I told it & I've invented so few jokes. In the Joke I ridicule the Devils of Hell & poke fun at a few of them (payback for what they did to me). I talked about a popular myth that there are Devils with specific tasks. Such as lust, greed, & the hate I know so well inflicted upon me. Then I invented (I hope it's "invented") what I called the lesser known Devils & did a Rodney Dangerfield take on them. The Lost Sock Demon & The Cord Tangler Demon.
"Ever notice how 1 sock goes missing? Or how 1 glove seems to go missing? Where do they go? It's not like you take them places & leave them. Then I ridiculed them in a "They cant get no respect kind'a way. Frankly, it's not that funny but it is funny in my opinion.
The Cord Tangle Demon works tangling electric cords, computer cables, strings, & ropes. In the punchline he too cant get any respect from his peers.
AMericana? Idano? Do people dare to make jokes about their dread enemies in America? I only ask because I have nothing to compare it to.
Don't most people call the Police on anyone who talks to them at home? I'm not saying all. Just many. Is it a common after greeting to America when someone passes by & says more than a friendly hello? Is that America? I only ask because I have nothing to compare it to.
The Sock Demon had his problems with the other Demons not respecting him. Yeah, I joked it. Told it to a lot of people. So what? I like to laugh & love to joke around. It's just me, poking fun at my worst enemies & laughing when I can. Nothing more.
The Last Snitch had his own theory on the subjects. He chided me. "You think this is life"! He yelled at me for my foolishness.
He said many an insert pointed out to them in their debriefings that since I'd been stalked for life that I actually thought a lot of the horrors of my life were "just life". That in their opinions I thought it was just the way it is.
The Last Snitch said. "It all started Circe 2010ish) while we were sitting around the table planning our next scenario on you when Duh Jerk jumped up & said 'this is bulls***! No one lasts more than 6 months once we start on them"!
Until then T.L.S. had chatted a while with me as his captive audience & I stopped him & asked him what Duh Jerk allegedly meant?
He claimed Jerk meant that once the gang "puts a victim on their list", once the order is given to pour out their evil on a victim that virtually no one lasts alive or free for more than 6 months.
I was dumbfounded by the concept. In so many words I asked him to elaborate. So he did.
"No one lasts more than 6 months without us either provoking them to violence which will land them in jail or commits suicide".
I found it hard to believe & said as much.
He claimed that Duh jerk became frustrated. Way back after "The Gym" he & the Bosses figured they'd just put me on the list of their enemies & the gang would pour out it's evil. I'd be provoked to public violence & jailed & that would be the beginning of the end for me & their frame job machine that is the gang. Either that or most people simply kill themselves.
I said I found that hard to believe.
He claimed. "Most people are not like you. They haven't been accused of the stuff we accuse our victims of & they get violent. Most people cant handle it when we strip away all their family & friends & take away their stuff & burn down their house & kill themselves. We attack you or steal all your stuff & you think that is just life"! Actually he kept ranting a long time, yelling at me for my stupidity.
He claimed. "Jerk hired a Private Investigator to investigate your life to see why you had such superhuman resistance to our attacks. You family told him to get lost so Duh Jerk ordered everyone around you to answer all of his questions".
"What'd he find".
"Nothing. You're just like everyone else. Nothing special".
"Then we tried to figure out how you survived our attacks for so long & had a big discussion where we shared the P.I's findings around a round table. The only thing we could figure was that since we've messed with you your entire life since you were a baby that you think that this is life". "THIS IS NOT LIFE! THIS IS NOT NORMAL"!
He sited the above as proof I thought that "this was just life in America.
So I ask any Champion of Law Enforcement on 7-23-23 who might read this & hope for an answer. Is this life? Is this normal Americana? Just another boring & mundane tale of that's just how life is? Answer me please?
I only ask because I have nothing else to compare it to?
"I like to keep my victims well-informed. No one will believe a well-informed victim when they say that they didn't do it".
John 8:32: And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
Who's "the real victim" here? Why it's the gang I nicknamed "The Child-Molestors & in my +1,5000-page letter to the FBI where someone gets hurt or killed every few pages I nicknamed them "The Swarm" based on their battle tactics.
​
When speaking of "The Films" while trying to recruit me in Fall of 1976 Duh Jerk told me how they use their films of their victims as a defense.
"They call us rapists & perverts but look at them"!
​
The concept has worked on every single mid-Michigan... cOP who ever told me that they saw "The Films".
All of them.
<<<----------------
All all [ôl] PREDETERMINER
-
used to refer to the whole quantity or extent of a particular group or thing:
"all the people I met" · "she left all her money to him" · "10 per cent of all cars sold" · "he slept all day" · "carry all of the blame" · "four bedrooms, all with balconies" · "the men are all bearded" - "all mid-Michigan... cOPS told me they were fooled by watching the gang's films of me, even when I pre-warned them of the many film's existence"
"I like to keep my victims well-informed. A surprised look is a great defense in court".
WE CAN PROVE YOU'RE NO ANIMAL LOVER...There is no defense 4 U...
Soooooo... there I was, in that alleged Funeral Home that was formerly a church (the exact floor plans of the Church of the Nazarine on Bay City's Wenona St. BTW) where My Mother (Honor Honor Honor) so often gambled & drank beer & liquor with her friends & my torturers under a canopy table out back. Picture me drugged & dazed standing in the basement, a pistol in my hand, like usual.
Likely a child but possibly an adult (from time to time) would load a single round into the 9mm semi-automatic pistol, slap me in the face, hand it to me & say. "Shoot that weapon"! While pointing either at a wall or some target like the furniture in the room.
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
This went on over & over. Sometimes, after some brutal slayings My Cousin would bring My Mother downstairs to see the action. She stood & watched & often conducted a gauntlet based on whatsoever obligatory false accusations my "Handler" made. Often there were many children around the building & at this point they all got to slap me in the face or strike at my body with any blows they desired. 20-30 hits was the norm but if the gauntlet enthusiast chose to go into the hundreds of blows the subject wasn't even brought up. Some snuck back into line again and again as their 2nd & 3rd winds allowed them to recover enough to resume hitting me.
I was allowed to block punches & kicks but if I accidentally blocked a slap it enraged My Mother who'd say. "You blocked! Everybody line up. We're all going to hit David again". She meant it.
Time passes & I endure years of sessions.
...
Tick tick tick...
...
This time is a little different. My Cousin shows up with an army of children & teens. That part's not unusual at all. What was unusual was they each brought as many cats & dogs as each child could control. About 3 or 4 each.
Then they stood around while My Cousin brought one of the dogs before me.
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
I was semi-lucid this time. So I refused.
My Cousin flew into a rage. He summoned My Mother & accused me of wanting to shoot the animals.
In a fury My Mother conducted a gauntlet with all in giddy attendance!
My Cousin demanded I drink something in a cup.
I refused.
My Mother was enraged! She demanded I drink it, or else!
They didn't call me The Good Kid for no reason back then. I drank it.
Satisfied My Cousin dismissed My Mother.
My Cousin demanded I shoot the animals or endure another gauntlet... NOW!
I refused. "Your terms are acceptable". (Yeah, I talked like that at age 8 or so).
He laughed at me. He said he thought he'd give it a try to see if I would do it. "Remember that cup you just drank"? He said it was laced with drugs. All he had to do was wait a few minutes & I'd be very compliant. He said this was a building excersize of sorts. He was framing & blackmailing My Mother & myself & all the children present by making me shoot the animals on film. Plus it'd provide for a great film to manipulate animal lovers against all of us later. Big win/win.
I recall still refusing to shoot the animals.
My Cousin laughed. "The drugs must be taking longer to kick in is all. Did you have a big breakfast? I'll just wait a few minutes".
What can a child do? I tried to leave but My Cousin ordered them to guard the exits. Children milled about the room & My Cousin ordered them not to hold me, it'd make for a better film.
I complained his film would be worthless as his conversation was certainly damning to him.
He countered as he walked away & chatted with my adult Handlers on the other side of the room. Everything he'd said was with his back to the camera. They'd just edit the sound later.
Everyone laughed & mocked me when he laughed.
The drugs began to slowly course through my body & I felt my mind slipping into delirium.
Slipping...
Slipping...
Slipping...
Gone...
I recall being handed a pistol. "Shoot that animal"!
It's how the scam works...
​
​
​
"I'd believe you if this was a big city like Detroit. But Bay City's small size precludes the possibility of organized crime".
So I said. "Would it change you opinion if the gang brags to me that they are a Detroit-Based gang who work in Bay City too"?
"No". Being the most popular reply. Excuses chiefly being that the distance between The sometimes Women's Rape Capital of America is too far, plus the cost of long-distance phone bills would make it prohibitively expensive & make command & control difficult, as opposed to organized crime who use local phones & pay local rates.
Besides all that. "I I ran organized crime"... The... cops tell me. "I wouldn't do it like you say they do".
Proof positive.
"80% homicide solving rate? Isn't the National Average near 50%? No red flags there. Move along... nothing to see here".
​
In 2022, murder and manslaughter charges had the highest crime clearance rate in the United States, with 52.3 percent of all cases being cleared by arrest according to Google.
​
"I wonder how many of whom I suspect may be my fellow victims have been shouting. "I WAS FRAMED! And I know the guys who did it".
I wonder how many of them have "drugged stories similar in how they were framed to individual tales I've shared"?
​
For the record, I accuse no one of anything, just bring up the subject as food for thought.
CELEBRITY ENCOUNTERS... Almost...
Prepare to howl in glee oh ye dirty... cops, overly-skeptic... cops, & your brethren the Child-Molestor Apologist... cops because howl in glee you will for I am fool enough to write this & publish it publicly. The wise will understand & learn from my council. The rest, frankly I don't care.
WHile he was trying to recruit me in Fall of 1976 Duh Jerk pulled me from class. Math & English specifically. He said it was because he knew I struggled in English class & that he hoped to thwart my learning in math. If I recall it was 6th grade math, decimals & fractions mixed with geology.
He conducted learning sessions in his taxpayer-funded office during school hours & had begun days after the beginning of the 1976 school year had begun in that Fall.
He began the class in the hallway walking to his office. His 1st & most important lesson was this he said. "The 1st thing that you should know about us is that we're primarily actors".
During the "classes" of 1 he began to teach me the ins & outs of the child-molesting & blackmail business that he was a part of.
Me? I told him I'd never join them.
He chuckled when My Classmates, my soon to be multiple attempted mass murderers said things like. "He'll never join us".
He laughed & said. "From time to time some children are reluctant to join us at 1st". He assured them that of course I'd like being one of them. When they weren't around he told me that he'd seen "The Films" & that the gang felt that I'd be a perfect addition to the gang, I'd fit right in.
One of his lessons was that of Celebrity Encounters. He bragged that the gang keep an eye out for celebrity lookalikes in exchange for a small bounty or finder's fee. They liked to cruise distant celebrity-lookalike services & see who looked the closest to famous celebrities & buddy up to them & see who they could compromise & recruit. Then they were recruited through blackmail, drugs, or many means. He said some looked the role better than other & once they proved their loyalty to the gang they'd be given plastic surgery to make them look the role even better.
He said that the gang maintained elaborate sets to torture their many victims at. "We have a complete replica of the show "General Hospital". At that time he even claimed he'd recruited one of the stars of that soap opera. "No one will believe a victim who say 'I was tortured on the set of General Hospital by one of it's stars".
When I said such sets would cost too much he countered that they used professional builders who were hopelessly blackmailed. "So we pay them nothing. The cost is only in materials".
Other sets bragged to me are a professionally built replica of the TOS Star Trek Bridge I've personally seen. They have a few others. One was a small room with a big screen TV & a TOS Captain's Chair. They sat me down at the pilot's station that had 2 buttons marked "Phasers" & "Photon Torpedoes" in 1" print that wasn't even a Star Trek font (tacky & cheap). Another time (Spring of 1977 after my attempted murder was called off) the gang strung up Christmas lights in cardboard approximating computers (very poorly) & ran around wearing alien masks. My soon to be neighbor/sister-in law of my Trio of Siblings was involved as a student new to my class (who they boasted was tasked with insulting & provoking me. A task she very much did for months, then & later in my life).
Lately they took me to a warehouse with a small village of sorts (listed elsewhere). There was a small city set approximating what I'd describe as 2 blocks of downtown New York. S city blocks, fully detailed with a 2 block long elevated train tracks (quite big actually). The city sets were all about s or 3 stories in height. I'll also note another set at the end of a long concrete runway. In the set they had tables & bunks set up to make a very convincing jail set. Complete with TV, common area, beds, ect. Kinda cheap but very convincing to a drugged victim. The weirdest part? I became lucid & walked off from my handler & back into the building. There I could see the walls were lined with fold out store fronts that made for very convincing strip mall scenes. The crowd (a hundred or more) were involved in flipping the fronts open, some were storing the beds, tables & chairs. Others were bringing in store front merchandise. Racks of clothes & the odds & ends for the front displays of any stores already assembled.
Duh Jerk once elaborated of the subject of large "PRACTICAL jokes" that they routinely inflicted on their victims. "Sometimes we use hundreds of people in our skits. It's how we defeat our victims in front of the cops because none of them would believe that we would use so many people against them".
When I said it sounded pretty unbelievable he retorted. "We don't pay them anything. Maybe just gas money to get to the skit & back". "We're a big gang with lots of members so it makes sense to occasionally have big events".
I heard several of My Classmates, The Children of "The Gym" brag about a 4 room replica of a typical Bay City Public School made with stolen construction supplies where they routinely held their damning skits & tortured their young victims to make them think it'd happened in a school. I even heard. "Oh. They must've tortured you there in the summer because the rest of the year we run audio tapes of teachers teaching class & students milling around. We even sound the school bells between periods to convince people they are actually being tortured in the school. The cops will never believe a victim who says they yelled out for help for days & no one came but they heard people in the school".
Now, as touching the subject of celebrity encounters.
First a few definitions:
​
Body Dysmorphic Disorder: Body dysmorphic disorder (BDD), or body dysmorphia, is a mental
health condition where a person spends a lot of time worrying about flaws in their appearance.
These flaws are often unnoticeable to others.
​
Projected Body Dysmorphic Disorder: (PBDD) is like BBD except it concerns the flaws of others
& a desire to change their outward appearance. Be it for personal reasons such as. "I wish my spouse
had bigger ____ & smaller _____ so I'll pressure them to change themselves". Or. "If only my victim
looked more like the celebrity named ________ Then I could use them to advantage against my
enemies & my victims for my criminal enterprise".
​
I must confess that the 2nd definition was written by myself, a non-medical professional with no professional training. Just years of experience dealing with those affected with the disorder.
Here I apologize to every single Celebrity & Celebrity lookalike mentioned here. I'm sorry. My excuse is a group of madmen feel they can destroy not only my life, but the lives of a slew of my fellow victims, some of whom are children, & those victims will have often insane & ludacris stories involving their favorite Celebrities, many will not have the benefits of knowing that drugs & makeup & plastic surgery have created the Celebrity lookalikes & will have insane & ludacris stories & I've got to expose these madmen, not for myself, but for the children, the children the gang brags they destroyed, the kids they brag they are destroying, for profit revenge & for sport. But more importantly for the unborn kids the gang boast they plan to molest next.
I thought I might make a flower speech here, but I won't. What I will do is give skeptics tons of ammo sufficient enough to destroy any 10 good men fool enough to write it. I will now write about the few celebrity lookalikes or actual celebrities the gang has inflicted on me... AND EVEN WORSE, a list of what might be actual real & possibly innocent & unsuspecting celebrities & celebrity-lookalikes the gang has chosen to inflict with me!
... cops read this & be amazed Sirs! For a criminal gang told me that this, is how their scam works.
​ Continued after a puzzling break & a message on drugs used by the gang.
A criminal gang told me that this, is how their scam works.
PUZZLING...
Soooo... one day at one of the Grande Parties at my Mother's Parent's House the Man I knew only as "My Cousin" summoned me to him. It was usually a scarey time for everyone around us, literally. The Party Regulars usually made themselves scarce in a hurry & usually looked scared when they left in a hurry. When My Cousin gave the order to clear out the house it always cleared out very quickly.
Not today, as I recall it My Cousin summoned me & began chatting & people just acted like we didn't exist, walking past & pretending we were invisible.
With a big C.M.S.S.o.S on his face My Cousin asked me how I liked the puzzles My Mother's Brother had been bringing for me to solve.
My Mother's Brother had been bringing small brain teasers, puzzles both mechanical in nature & with complex parts that had to be maneuvered in precise steps to solve them. About 4 or 5 a year, maybe more, maybe less my whole life. Usually I'd see them months later at the Grande Parties, Children would be solving them over & over. Even the mentally challenged who were invited (child molesters looooove targeting our societies' weakest members, like the mentally challenged, said no mid-Michigan... cop at any time).
Me? I liked the puzzles well enough, not well enough to pay money for any of them at any time in my life before or after that, but well enough. I could take the brain teaser puzzles or leave them. My opinion decades later is I'd play with them, but I wouldn't want to pay money for any of them. Some of the puzzles My mother's Brother had brought over the years had been more complex than others & I recall that, that particular day I had been in the middle of solving a very complex mechanical puzzle that took like 144 moves or so to solve, Stopping solving it at home only to go to the Grande Party when told to.
It was here, at the Grande Party My Cousin claimed he'd been buying them puzzles & giving them to My Mother's Brother for me to solve, especially the most recent dubbed the most complex puzzle available requiring hundreds of complex moves to get a ring out of a fiendish trap of sorts that resembled a Xylophone. The puzzles had mostly been sliding rings or blocks that fit together & "logic puzzles." Others were assorted 3D puzzles & many were sliding block puzzles. "I bought them & gave them to your Uncle to frustrate you when you couldn't solve them". He bragged I was often drugged, but not always to make me unable to solve the puzzles, & mocked me with laughing at my inadequacy at solving them. "I don't want you to have a sense of completion". He did it to mentally wound me. To be mean. He bragged that was why I'd see the puzzles later at the Grande Parties being handed off between the ordinary gang members, children, & why even the most complex puzzles were seemingly solved over & over in front of me by the most challenged children in attendance. Some liked to mock me that I couldn't solve them. Again, by his order that they do so. Those Challenged children being a mix of literal disabled children, targets past & future. Which was why I was allowed to play with them the challenged targets they did not yet own, to make the gang's new targets feel at home with someone sure to treat them well & to make them feel welcome. He complained that his "brats" (his descriptions of his child crew, his words, not mine) had a hard time not letting the real them shine forth & that often caused their targets to not want to return. Plus it made for great film footage later when I said I was raped by them, the kids I was clearly being nice to. He mocked me fiercly.
Me? Maybe I shouldn't have said it, but I told him I'd solved every single one of them & was about 1/3rd to 1/2of the way through the latest puzzle.
Like a good Bay City... cop he called me a liar. He'd seen the hidden films My Uncle had made at his command of me failing a few of the more complex ones.
I agreed I had failed at a few of them. But usually beat them later when I tried to solve them again.
He called me a liar. He personally had seen many of his challenged & "Retards" (see the define this page) teasing me later about how i couldn't solve the puzzles. Proof I was a liar.
I retorted I didn't care one bit what their opinions were so I didn't defend myself every time. Plus my religion required me to keep it humble. I had no intention of belittling the simple to stroke my hurt ego when they bragged they could solve the complex puzzles & I couldn't.
He kept calling me a liar, I was clearly making up stories because what he said hurt me. In the end when I told him they didn't call me The Good Kid everywhere I went for no reason he summoned My Mother's Brother & asked him if what I said was true?
My Mother's Brother agreed it was true, I'd solved them all. Every single puzzle.
Me? I pondered the situation before me, as until then I'd been calling My Cousin a liar, I didn't believe he'd bought all those puzzles.
My Cousin bragged there was no way I could've solved them all. 1 was called Adam's Apple. A simple 3D puzzle that he sabotaged by buying 2 puzzles & swapping 2 pieces out, making the puzzle impossible to solve so he knew I was lying. Thus, deserved an epic punishment, soon to begin.
Me? I told him I'd detected the 2 matching pieces quickly & proved to My Mother's Brother that's why we couldn't solve the 3D puzzle. So he drove us over to a local mall & bought another Adam's Apple puzzle & we each independently solved that. Later he even made a wooden 3D puzzle piece to replace what was now the missibg 2nd apple & had 2 of them.
My Cousin told him he was about to inflict a major punishment on My Mother's Brother for lying to him as soon as I left the room, because he didn't want me seeing things like that. He was particularly angry about Adam's Apple & said he was seizing the 2nd puzzle now as part of his punishment.
WOW! Did My Mother's Brother squirm & his voice turned high pitch while talking to the elderly man shorter than he was. Apparently, if you could believe a single word any of them ever said, My Cousin bought the numerous puzzles & assumed I'd failed them. When he'd asked for films of my failure to solve the puzzle My Mother's Brother made them & reported I'd solved a few but they'd never followed up on the subject later as to any win to loss ratios. Complaining I'd solved many of them after the films had run out in the camera.
I don't know if I ever saw My Cousin flustered so before or since that day. In a rage he assured me he'd seize all the puzzles, especially today's puzzle as revenge. It'd be gone when I got home he told me.
My Cousin lamented that many of his victims had solved a puzzle or 2, but most never even solved one. He was furious with me. He felt it left his young victims with a sense of inadequacy, especially when the kids at the Grande Parties who were less than geniuses would later solve them in front of his other victims & people like me. Wounding them & giving them an inferiority complex so his gang members could tease his victims, even the most "mentally challenged".
The 2 argued for a time. My Mother's Brother defended himself saying he had no idea the goal was to frustrate me using the puzzles. He thought my cousin was just being nice to me?
My cousin was angry when he said he should've inferred the goal of giving me puzzles to solve from the conversations. Plus... "When have I ever been nice"?
My cousin sent me away, Epic punishment or no I can't say. My Mother's Brother soon moved out of town. Oh yeah, the puzzle was gone when I got home.
What does one say to that? To any of that?
He said it was how the scam worked...
​
ADDENDUM: You know what Reader? I was just reminiscing & it occurs to me that no one at any of the parties ever disagreed with My Cousin & not a one ever called him a liar to his face once that I'm aware of except one person. Me. Well me & that one guy who burst into My Mother's Parent's place at the height of a Grande Party & called all the adults at the Grande Party a bunch of child-molesters & liars who raped his child, but I never did see him again. Just like My Cousin said would happen.
WE GOT YOU... Self-Defense...
"We stole your gun". He bragged. I bought some guns in life. Registered them legally... with mid-Michigan... cops.
What a huge mistake that was the gang banger bragged. They stole my guns & now the mid-Michigan... cops I had to report them stolen to are free to say I reported them stolen, or not. The gang bragged that they filmed me selling the guns on drugs, because they could. Now they could involve them in any number of crimes, make my claim the guns were stolen & reported seem ludacris. Kill anyone, wreck anything with them & leave them, solid evidence I'm the bad guy.
The most numerous boast is that I'll be framed for a self-defense gone wrong. Just enough in error to insure my imprisonment for decades. At my age a life sentence.
Methods of delivering drugs.
What? You thought they only used injection drugs?
You thought the gang has too much honor to 1st adle a victim with drugs BEFORE exposing them to a look-alike? REALLY? QUIT THINKING LIKE A MID-MICHIGAN... cOP.
Celebrity Lookalike:
​
Shawn Micheals
"The Heartbreak Kid"
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
Madonna Louise Ciccone
"Madonna"
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
Sylvester Stallone
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​​
​
​​
​
​
​
Joan Marie Laurer
"Chyna"​
​​
​​​​​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​​
​
​​
​
​
Micheal Dorn
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​​​​
​
​
​
​
​
​​
​
​
​
​
A few porn stars
Short description of the encounter:
​
Yeah, it looked like him. Whoever he was he was about 5'7" or so & in better shape than Mr. Micheals (shorter than the 6'1" Mr. Micheals) ever was (as compared to when I saw him throughout his career). The encounter was with me drugged at the Munger Potato Festival. The guy had arms like mountains. Looked very convincing. He threatened me with the Munger Boy 5 in the presence of about 30 teen Jocks many of whom I'd never seen before. Then he left. Encounter time? Probably less than 2 minutes.
Best guess why: To cement the fact that the Munger Boy 5 were from Munger & to provide for an obligatory celebrity encounter to add a degree of unbelievability & impossibility to my story. The cost of a celebrity lookalike? Less than $1,000 I Hear.
What am I saying. The lookalike was brought in & seemed obviously drugged & dazed. The Munger Boy 5 tried everything they could to goad him into fighting me. He refused to fight a child no matter how slimy the gang had made me out to be & they escorted him stumbling away.
​
Slurring the Material Girl who comes from the same city as I did was a move I always expected & was surprised the gang waited so long to do it so long after the pique of her career.
We met in passing twice. 1st in some home where she came down the stairs in a cheap white rabbit fur coat streetwalkers might wear in a tacky B-Film. She walked by me & even said a few words I don't remember.
The 2nd time she was at a bar. She tried to engage me in chat & that shocked me semi-lucid & I left. If I had to guess I'd guess it was a bar in a club of sorts such as a lodge or VFW hall (I'm not accusing anyone, just using it to be descriptive).
I would describe the material girl lookalike as lucky if she was 5' tall & probably shorter. While Madonna had a world class physique the copy was very thin & scrawny. Pretty. She approximated the look of Madonna after her extensive plastic surgery.
Best guess why: 1st time? Idano? Rolling out their newly recruited Material Girl Copy? The 2nd time was much more sinister because when I fled a group of pre-teen children rode up on me with bicycles. Even as they approached I could tell one had a broken leg & was struggling to pedal 1 footed, his broken leg flopping about obviously broken in mid-calve. They rode up on me & he hit me with his bike. A... cop car & an ambulance pulled up intermediately. If I had to guess the copy was just to make my story sound like an insane rambling of a madman on drugs. While I did make a mental note at the time to not mention the Copy to the... cops I have little memory or their interrogation except that I defeated the frame job when I pointed out there were tons of cameras in the inner-city projects we were in the midst of (at a building site I'd guess).
What am I saying: A gal who looked like the Material Girl walked past me once & tried to be nice to me in a bar once when she saw me.
Frankly, the spot on 18-year-old-looking Puider lookalike sitting next to her in the bar scared me more than any of the celebrity lookalikes ever did.
​
​
The Last Snitch brought this guy up. The celebrity lookalike. A lot of their people did, they must be proud of him? Most said the lookalike's existence in the gang was famous. A point of great pride in many of the gang and the source of the downfall of many of their victims. He, they claimed the actor was a gang member & they'd cloned him. by obtaining samples from him. Hey, don't shoot the messenger. I just report. I only mention it because my fellow victims will have insane stories & have been inflicted with weird & perverse info from what they just might say is a "reliable informant". I wouldn't bet on it, but I would bet on they used him like 3 or 4 times. With or without consent I can't say? How did they use him? They stood me dazed & drugged in a hallway twice & he walked by. Once having said hi. Another time he said a few words to me in an apartment hallway as he came out of a room in passing once. Another time he was leaving what looked like an apartment building in a large city & I tried to talk to him. He walked on by with a group of fit friends, got into a car & left6. There the "Handler" convinced me I should work out too to be as fit as he was, so why not do some sit-ups on a strip of cardboard on the street. There was glue or epoxy on the cardboard which stuck to me awkwardly along my entire backside top to foot while I did sit-ups there, in the street curbside.
The guy was about 5'2" & looked exactly like a 20–30-year-old Sly & in better shape than Rambo ever was (hard to believe, but the guy was in awesome shape).
Best guess why: Idano? The Last Snitch warned me of his coming & said they liked to use him against many of their victims. Particularly victims who they found out had enjoyed any of Mr. Stallone's films. I'm not entirely sure what any of this proves concerning the actor, lookalike, or myself but I'll bet it fills in the blanks for some narrative the gang routinely sells easily gulled... cops
What am I saying: Some celebrity lookalike can probably say he saw me in passing a few times & even said a friendly hello a few times. The glued cardboard to my backside might not make for the best testimony, being a PRACTICAL joke & all, but it was likely a PRACTICAL joke of some sort that he didn't seem to be involved in whatsoever.
​
Of all of'em, uhhh... wow. I think it may have been her. If not it was very close. Very muscular. She seemed very personable. We sat at a table with other "Regulars", one who's been involved several times in skits with me. At one point we were encouraged to walk a short distance where we chatted about what I don't recall. The end.
I was very disappointed to notice she was very soon involved in the porn industry & note the connection as a point of interest. Her very public interviews & encounters where she was obviously drugged also alarms me & I also not her short life came to an end soon after.
Best guess why: Idano? The encounter made no sense in my opinion other than an exercise in yet more making my story unbelievable. One of the gang told me it was to facilitate my having sex with the fallen star, proving I was an eager participant in the porn industry based on a conversation I'd had while watching wrestling & admiring Miss Laurer's many talents
What am I saying: They somehow got me to a table where the girl was sitting. She was polite & we chatted, probably continuing to chat with me while she walked down some dirt trail to her car? All of it just a guess.
​
We met & fought side by side in some rather large high-end VR business. There we wore helmets that dropped down over the eyes while I was on drugs. there we interacted, I can't recall any specifics. But we fought an army of zombies in real-time with Klingon weapons.
Eventually I became semi-lucid & realized i was on drugs & wearing a rather bulky helmet with awesome graphics & positioning tech (it was a very realistic-looking display & ultra smooth in FPS & in visual quality). So I took the helmet off & saw that we were in an otherwise clean hi-tech room. It was then that the guy i thought had been the actor's famous character stood there gasping deeply for air. The alien makeup he'd had on had almost entirely fallen off in the melee * he looked almost nothing like the actor, but the sum of his facial parts kind of did resemble the actor. The guy was nothing like the then very fit Actor he was pretending to be, about 5' tall, maybe 5'2" or so & rather dumpy-looking, portly & not in very good shape. I thought about attacking the guy right there but imagined the next day's headlines if I did. Man attacks celebrity lookalike at VR Chamber, film at 11.
Best guess why? Ever since I was a kid the gang bragged; I'd one day encounter a Star Trek celebrity lookalike as a matter of business when they weren't bragging about their live scale reproduction of the Star Trek TOS Bridge & later on the recreated TOS film set. "It's something we do to all our victims". That being to involve them in insane & ludacris PRACTICAL jokes with lookalikes & set themes environments to inflict weird & perverse stories or provocations on their targets. As for the set Duh Jerk & various gang bangers have bragged the gang uses it's child porn cash & drug money in part to build life-like sets, mirroring the sets at the film studios of their victims as a place they can inflict PRACTICAL jokes on victims.
What am I saying? The gang convinced some short portly man to don Klingon makeup & battle beside me in a high-end VR room. That man did in fact kind of sort of resemble the actor a little bit, sort'a.
​
A few porn stars. Someone gave me a book with a nude porn star. Imagine my surprise when I met her a few weeks after the pit fights. I was tied on my back & she was forced to rape me. When I complained she complained back it was not her choice. "They've kept me awake for a week & made me have sex with all these guys & some kids & all sorts of animals". Then she added she'd had sex with many, many men & children on film & that she'd seen The Films of me. "You must be the biggest scumbag in the world. Raping you is the 1st thing I've felt good about since I met these guys". She said that while she was in fact actually physically raping me at that very moment.
The other porn star? A model turned porn star who's name I accidentally mentioned during an interrogation once. At that time all I knew about her was from one picture where it printed her name on top of her. That's it. Absolutely zero other information when I'd brought up her name to the gang. I refuse to elaborate on her further at this time with great sadness for the woman who's worst crime at that time may have been that she posed for a single picture & fixed her name to it. It occurred to me that I may have poorly worded the timeline concerning her & if I see it in my writings at any point I'll correct it.
"We just drive up downwind of wherever the cops who are surveilling us are parked & release our inhalants into the air".
He bragged most affected memory, and many were hypnotic, enabling them to make the formerly surveilling... cops do all sorts of depraved acts, on film, & then when the dosages were about to wear off they simply returned them to their cars leaving them with stories like. "We watched that place all night & no one went in or out".
It's how the scam works.
Game over man. Game over!
Duh Jerk bragged to me in Fall of 1976 when he tried to recruit me that many of the gang's victims totally bought their lookalikes & some of them legally or publicly confronted them very celebrities. who called them crazy.
"Once one of our victims is on record confronting a celebrity because of our lookalikes we can pretty much do anything we want to them because the cops will call them crazy".
Duh Jerk loved to laugh at points like that in the conversation when he told me he was training me to join the gang in Fall of 1976, against my will.
"We keep an exact replica of the set of General Hospital & if we find out that one of our victims watches that show we torture them there".
"The cops will never believe one of our victims when they say they were tortured on the set of General Hospital". He said they have an exact reproduction, camera crew & studio lookalike and all plus have billboard-like walls they can use to complete the illusion of actual rooms there too so they could have a real-life immersive experience. There they'd have actors who barely looked the part make themselves up like their favorite soap stars (thus they were assured of knowing all relevant trivia to sell the roles) as best they could & force drugged & deprived their targets to actually live General Hospital themed torture sessions.
At times like this in the conversation while training me to stand beside them Duh Jerk liked to laugh.
I apologize to the company & to the actors for even mentioning any of this but note a madman can say many things & the lives of children are on the line.
I recall complaining about the gang's usage of the Dorn lookalike. "I thought you guys were going to make me out to be a big racist who hates black people"? If so, how would my hanging out with the Celebrity lookalike wash with that narrative?
He said the cops won't care, plus the lookalike would probably just agree to show up at their pet charities or kid's birthdays when they were interviewed & the cops wouldn't be asking them a lot of pesky questions. Each being eager to get the lookalike to do them favors like selfies & public appearances. Bragging that even their meager powers of minor celebrity was all it usually took to have most... cops destroy their victims FOR the gang... for free!
It's how a scam ran by a gang that call themselves "primarily actors" works.
"Don't flatter yourself" He told me when I complained about what was surely the cost of all this. "We don't pay our lookalikes anything & we do this to all of our victims".
"Do you think you were the only victim we were doing that to that day"?
My mother's Brother was fond of singing a rhyme when I was a kid & you get 3 guesses who he sung it to & the 1st 2 don't count (it wasn't sung to me).
"Puider Puider Pumpkin Pie, kissed the boys & made them cry! And when the girls came out to play Puider Puider ran away".
My Cousin & even The Last snitch bragged the nickname was inflicted on little girls of the gang to indicate they were lifelong victims of the gang, especially if everyone knew them by that name. It was a tradition"from the old country".
I was told that the nickname once fixed is mandatory & that it was I who'd thwarted the girl from victimhood thusly, being I didn't much care for it & i began calling her by name & it caught on, thus removing the nickname stain from her. They'd noted only I could've done that, being they'd just beat the tar out of anyone in the gang around her who dared call her anything but Puider.
For the record I'd quit calling her that one day when she told me she no longer liked the nickname & I corrected everyone around her that the nickname was no longer her name.
Also for the record I never did know how to spell the nickname, neither did she, & neither did any gang member who insisted on using it anyway that I shamed by asking them to spell it.
Many gang members told me the nickname was in common use in the gang to indicate useful victims serving with the gang. frankly, i never believed a word a single one of them ever said.
"We do this kind of stuff against our victims all the time & it works".
Well, there you go Readers. A story able to destroy 100 of the best good men if retold publicly & lowly & meek I have been fool enough to retell the tales & publish it publicly. Writing about the subject irritates me, So I'm cutting it short in disgust...
I'd like to apologize to every single actor here & now for repeating any of this & ask forgiveness. But point out a madman can say many things & the lives of children are on the line. My fellow victims will likely be saddled with many unbelievable tales & I've got to try my best to free them too. Some of those victims of the gang are children. Thank you Sirs.
They say that the truth shall set you free. We shall see?
It's how the scam works. Weird & perversely.
Stalking 101... The... cOPS are totally confused by it...
Soooo... there I was, coming home after a long walk (they sabotaged my ride again) carrying a heavy burden. There was a mid-sized truck with a cargo carrier parked at the path to my yard... again, like so often happens for a lot of years n ow, whether I live in a populated area of in the middle of nowhere. As I walk up I note the single male sitting in his truck across the way (cameraman?) doing nothing but intensely watching me.
As I walk up the vehicle pulls away. The man across the street watching me simultaneously gets out & makes himself suddenly busy.
Easy to explain where I live right now. A bi-weekly & even daily occurrence when I lived in the middle of nowhere.
The way the gang has bragged it to me over the years of my life is that sometimes, they are there to provoke me. Typical. The guy across the street there to film their glory for my coming destruction.
Others brag it's all about the stalking process. The people involved are called "Blockers" They watch my home & note anyone coming there & it is their duty to identify them & to feed them relevant gossip (the gang's most powerful weapon that... cops laugh at the power of). Turning away those who might befriend me or watch over me like a good neighbor. Categorizing visitors for the gang for later. I am "Their Recruiter" they brag.
Other times it's just a random person who probably chose to park there, saw me coming & left. Nothing more. Suspicious when it happens constantly in the middle of nowhere, but who am I to say?
They brag it's often those guys duty to search my stuff daily or weekly. It's why even when I hide a new deodorant stick or salt shaker it's halved & quartered soon without fail. Just about everything in life that can be bottled, stored, or measured actually.
Man I'm sick of writing this website.
I can recall a few, sometimes huge guys and gals at the Grande Parties squaring off against me whom I'd never seen before (or again). Some were drunk, some were on drugs, some were just looking to improve their reputations, others told me they were taking me down as a menace right now for the good of society based on either what they'd heard about me or the films of me they'd been shown.
"I don't think your half as tough as everyone here says you are"! The sometimes said while challenging me in full view of the party's many attendees.
Me? When I didn't simpoly run for whatever was the reason, I often just stood there at the ready.
"Go ahead".
It's how the scam works. "Get other people to do your fighting for you". Said no mid-Michigan fBI aGENT at any time.
For the record, yeah, I prayed a lot back then.
A Gang Mouthpiece had a lot to say about this mass slaying...
I wonder??? That's all, just wondering out loud...
IT'S HOW WE WIN AGAINST OUR ENEMIES... EMBRACING ILLEGAL HIGH-TECH...
"It's how we win against our enemies. Many of them turn to their church for help & when they do the cops & the people at their church don't appreciate how effective our drugs are at erasing memories. We might S.W.A.T. Team them & rush them, drug them, then leave & they'll swear to the cops that there was no kidnapping. We have all sorts of drugs. Inhalants, date rape drugs. maybe we'll send some kids to befriend their kids [of church members or cops tasked with watching their target] & then we just drug their snacks or drinks. Maybe their neighbors have Smart Meters. You know that them things record your every move right? Even the movements of people in their homes in an entire neighborhood & we have access to it all. Maybe the guards will go to the bathroom or call their wives at a specific time. That's when we'll strike & we only need a minute & we're in & out. Then the guards will swear they kept a good eye on our victim & no one will believe them".
He went on & on. Tiny drones, high-tech designer drugs, whore inserts tasked with befriending guards & police come to distract the guards only for a minute or 2. At one point he asked me if I ever saw The Matrix? "Ever see that scene with the lady in the red dress"? They love to orchestrate such distractions leaving their target's guards with a story that goes. "I never took my eyes off the guy we were watching once. If he says he got kidnapped or attacked he must be crazy". Failing all that it's then they turn to blackmail & lastly bribery (a last resort for a gang who's so cheap they squeak).
They brag it's how the scam works...
Inhalants
As a mid-Michigan... cOP the words of Mr. Davis likely confuses you. I shall now explain what he may have meant in the tale below.
Also note that it is the fine Police Work of... cOPS like you that made this tale & my entire website possible.
BUT YOU SAID... yup, sure did...
Sooo... imagine being in a room surrounded by skeptic & dirty... cops being led by a professional Child-Molester Apologist (or any type of dirty... cop, pick 1)? The apologist shouts. AH HAH! I GOT YOU! Proof you are lying".
Me? I stop mid story. "I didn't lie".
"Yes you did. You just changed your story"! The room gets quiet, you could hear a pin drop.
When you described the situation an hour ago you worded it different. Now the facts are changing. He notes the changes. The room agree, I've been caught.
Me? Without missing a beat I tell them... cops that the gang often uses the same M.O. over & over. Thus, even by logical deduction some of my stories should be identical or merely mostly parallel each other. Many parts being true, such as the sheer number of times the gang locked me drugged & sleep-deprived in a room with 10 guys. They may start the same & have an aquarium element but ultimately divert from each other at some point. The same for the massive number of fights in the Bomb Shelter Garages area where we had giant knock-down dragg'em out fights in front of the soundproof doors & the conversations & acts that led up to them being different or slightly different or identical to other times.
In short they do some of this stuff to me over & over & I haven't been caught changing my story, I'm discussing a similar story which inevitably has different elements.
Not so the self-congratulating... cops tell me. "Nice comeback, it's something a liar would say to cover their tracks". They eject me on the spot.
Worse? I'll admit this. Picture me digging deep into the horror-filled recesses of my mind, shoveling into the sleep-deprived & drug-addled memories. Then... I'm wrong.
Picture an army of... cops gasp here. "GASP"!
"WRONG? CHILD-MOLESTERS ARE WRONG! COPS CAN BE WRONG! BUT NOT ANY RAPE SURVIVBORS! NOT YOU! NEVER YOU! YOU CAN LEAVE THE COPSHOP NOW SIR"!
I'll admit it. A few times... I blew it. I was wrong. Me. Wrong.
Destroying rape survivors who are wrong? It's how the scam works & Dirty & Overly Skeptic... cops love to use it to destroy all comers. It's how their scams work.
How to frame an entire family... child-molesting 101...
While true child-molesting is often about sex with children it's often more, ESPECIALLY when dealing with the Bay City & Saginaw Gang Chapters of the Gang that both stalks me & calls me "Our Recruiter".
How does that work you might ask? Well, I'd bet you wouldn't ask if you were a mid-Michigan... cOp. The very concept of a child-molestor as anything other than a vanguard of child love & welfare is likely an affront to you (IF my lifetime of experience of dealing with you & yours is any indication... Sirs). But someone else might ask? So I'll explain it so simply even a mid-Michigan... coP might understand (Note: I said "might").
Soooooo... I was about 5 or 6 years old, minding my own beeswax at home when My Mother (Honor Honor Honor) out of the blue announced that she was taking me to a Christian Family home where I could play with the large family of Christians.
WOW! Was I thrilled as I'd "never" been in the house of a Christian before & interacted with them in any positive way.
I'll admit I was a little bit leery? How'd a woman like she meet them? I saw it as a statistical improbability. Still, I was a Christian, always was, & figured it was possible she might meet just about anyone. I mean, the odds are there. Right? I also thought it was strange only I would attend. Usually whenever a nice family or Christians sniffed around My Mother insisted I involve My Brother. He'd quickly steal everything not nailed down of even minor value, beat up every little kid he could, & wreck things at a rate that made everyone I'd ever met (before or since) send us (by "us" I mean them, & I by extension) packing. Strange...
So we got to the place & met the family of mostly teenagers, the Parents, & their teen aged friends. My Mother (I'll add in a few more honors here, Honor Honor Honor) gave what I'd call fairly typical standing orders for the family to be in chgarge of me while she & the Parent did something not apparent. The assembled crowd was in charge of me. I was their slave in everything but title. And they could beat me as often as they desired for any perceived infraction of any rule they felt was just & I had to submit no matter what they did to me.
Yawn, like I said. Typical. Those rules were my life. A life of pure pain where everyone around me beat me & stole whatsoever I possessed that amused them whenever they wanted. Some made a pretense of framing me for this that or the other things. Others bragged that they just liked to hurt children & my Mother empowered them in her usual giddy fashion. I know the Reader assumes exaggeration, but I am not exaggerating one bit. This was my life & I told everyone involved in all of my life that one day I'd write about them & how they chose to treat me.
So The Parents & My Mother walked away. The pain began intermediately. At 1st just a circle of slaps & blows. The children told me that My Mother told them that I'd been a brat lately & that they'd heard about the rules of pain in my life. That's when they decided to give me an afternoon of pure pain & horror to make me behave.
I told them I was called The Good Kid wherever I went. I hadn't even done anything slightly wrong in a long time.
As they inflicted pain on me en-mass they game me a Bay City Michigan Law Enforcement kind'a reply. "That's just what a brat would say".
For hours they beat on me. Mostly slaps, with a few kicks & punches mixed in. They tried to put me in a few holds but I escaped every one. After about an hour they invited a circle of adults & it turned into a circle battle of sorts. Each attacking me & retreating. While this was going on about 6 men on motorcycles pulled up & joined in. At least 2 were fairly clean cut & were identified as family. The others friends & one, the most tattooed was allegedly a biker whom they'd just met.
Me? I blocked as best I could. Not wanting to escalate with so large a group.
As I fought one belted me a good one, doing damage. One adult said this was getting out of hand. "You're going to kill him". He left & most adults left too.
The circle resumed.
I blocked as best I could.
My Mother showed up. With the Parents.
The kids said I was being a brat. They submitted as proof I attacked a few of the circle as she approached. So she conducted a Gauntlet & instructed them how to proceed & left, not allowing me a retort.
They conducted a gauntlet. The adults & teens stepped it up. It soon turned into open battle.
My Mother showed up. With the Parents.
The kids said I was being a brat. They submitted as proof I attacked a few of the circle as she approached. So she conducted a Gauntlet & instructed them how to proceed & left, not allowing me a retort.
This time My Mother left the Parents in charge of babysitting me while she left for a time.
As I blocked I tried to reason with them as I had with the rest. "Please tell me what I did wrong".
They sternly told me. "Oh. You know what you did". Apparently My Mother told them I got my kicks out of discussing my evil deeds, so she instructed them to not discuss it with me. Lest I get my jollies off.
They ruthlessly applied pain as a family there in their front yard on me. Me...
My Mother eventually drove up & asked why I was being hit?
I explained the truth. Then I demanded of her what I'd done? What had I done that even looked bad enough to justify this treatment?
My Mother began to accuse me of all sorts of vile deeds she'd seen & had been done in her presence.
I informed her, like usual I'm sad to say, that I hadn't done those things she accused me of that day (most days too). As she made her charges I dissected each one. My Bro did that one. My Trio of Cousins did that one, A visitor did that one or one of my many cousins I didn't know by name did the other & I reminded her of each & she admitted in the end I hadn't done any of the evil deeds she'd accused me of. She began accusing me of things in her life but she did so poorly & I defended myself of each charge. She admitted that I had done nothing wrong like she'd told the Christian family, and couldn't even recall a single thing I'd done that even looked bad in a long time (they didn't call me The Good Kid everywhere I went for no reason back then).
The family seemed speechless to me. They lost that smug self-righteous look they'd been inflicting on me until then.
Shocked & looking exposed the Dad told My Mother to get in her car & leave. NOW!
Me? I was disappointed. I told them it'd been a lifelong goal to hang out at a Christian home, to have fellowship with a Christian family. I could forgive everything they did. So sending me away just wasn't right. Logically they must realize that I was a Christian & truly believed. Isn't that the kind of people you'd want in your life?
No. Leave now. The Father told us firmly.
We left. I was beaten & bruised & left to tend my own wounds... like usual. My Mother was always a woman of no apologies & if violence were inflicted on me for any reason it usually meant a mountain of pain was coming. As I recall it didn't come this time. Too bad for me in her opinion.
One of My Cousin's Lt's was talking with me while he was drunk & he told me he'd seen the entire ordeal I went through. The family had been a strict Christian Family who were impervious to the gang's temptations. They turned down all of their whores, their money, gifts, & offers of friendship. The gang just couldn't get at them & they were in a position to do great damage to the gang... allegedly.. Then the gang found out they were strict disciplinarians. He said the Father had made off-hand comments about brat kids today & how he'd like to teach a few kids a lesson for their own good.
Then they introduced the Family to My Mother & she befriended them & told them I was a horrible person. A christian who'd gone down the wrong path. The gang inserted some of the teens who let slip that the family could beat on me to their heart's content with my family's blessings (as was always infallibly their custom, literally). I was a Christian & they could beat me & set me on the right path.
The Lt. said the gang was their to film the entire ordeal. The teens even had set up cameras in bags in case the action went indoors. It was with the teens goading the beating commenced & ESCALATED. A few of their extended Family had been motorcycle enthusiasts & they pulled up on motorcycles with the tattooed Bikers. Some who were in the gang & goaded them into a little self-righteous vigilante justice on a little kid who'd committed some horrible deeds, but a good wuppin just might get him on the right path?
He said the gang had even got he teens to slip a few drugs into their Family punch pitchers in the fridge & it made the family very punch happy. As evidenced by their violence against me & their sadistic pleasure in inflicting it upon me.
The Lt. bragged that soon they'd own the whole family. And a few of the bikers. The films of what they did to me would insure the gang of victory against all who participated. It'd been a huge win for the gang against an intractable enemy. A family who's closeness to one another & faith in God had made them invincible before the gang... until the day they met me. He bragged on the best part of the films. The Biker who'd belted me. He wasn't in the gang but he was on parole & he'd be going down in flames all too easy. The gang wouldn't use the films of me in open court, that might empower me. Instead it'd empower a long list of vigilantes. Bikers, gang members, & even people in law enforcement who like to stick it to people who like to hurt little kids. A fitting end for someone who'd been the muscle backing up a family to oppose the gang. The gang's prison hordes would be motivated to make his life a life of pure horror once he & their films of what he did to me reached prison. He bragged that my trial at the end, where I was found innocent really pounded nails into the coffins of the family's reputation in their films. Especially since it'd been filmed from many angles & each angle offered a different perspective on "what really happened" (based on the filmed narrative the gang planned to sell later). It'd empower everyone in the family's lives around them to destroy them for the gang. Game. Set. MATCH! A formerly good & once law-abiding family goes down in flames.
Was everything that Lt. said true? I make it a point to not believe every word that comes out of one of their mouths. For the record I did question that Lt. a bit on his knowledge of what had happened & he answered every single question as if he'd seen it all.
It's how the scam works.
​
Matthew 18:6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
For the record I bear Duh Jerk, The Munger Boy 5, the Children of The Gym, & the various Law-Enforcement Agencies no malice & genuinely hope they live long lives & do well.
Then why write my website? They, the collective "they" just won't leave me alone.
I have not asked for leniency nor tried to make any deals. It's the truth I want. The truth & the whole truth. I'm not afraid of the truth, but I know a lot of people who are & whom, in my opinion, many of whose live would be better & they could just move on to enjoy happy & productive lives if the truth of my life's story would just come out into the light.
Again... I'm not scared. But are they?
Lets all step into the light together & see shall we?
Many a Uniformed on duty... cop asked me this in the presence of his peers. "Just how easily manipulated do you think we are"?
Even from my youth I answered it carefully.
"It doesn't matter how easily I think you are to manipulate. What matters how easy the gang thinks you are to manipulate. And they tell me that they think you are pretty easy to manipulate".
A statement of fact based on the gang's ability to provide... cops with believable scenarios & a coordinated campaign of lies & inuendo against their victims that is bulletproof (until now) against all Police I've encountered to date.
phobia training... it's how the scam works... ZERO SPELL-CHECKING 4 FUN!!!
Soooo... there I was about 6 or 7 years old & watchjing mid-afternoon TV with the family. Mundane. Then one of those boring mundane weather alerts comes on. You know? The ones that possibly predict this, that, or the other weather event for your area but actually amount to boredom in a lightning storm where you find out later no one was hurt & nothing flooded & tornados & Bigfoot or aliems (or whatever they warned about on the TV) never happened.
At my place My Mother ALWAYS insisted we hole up in the corner of the basement. Risning ONLY to flee to the bathroom if needed where we'd sit in the gloomy musky room with no supplies until the weatherman said it was okay to leave. PERIOD! No exceptions. No clemency. The TV news suggested warning. We ducked. We covered. End of story?
My opinion? It was boring. Especially when I considered that when we were at other places the subject wasn't even brought up. Early on I asked to be excused. There was something better on TV & I wasn't scared. None of our family were scared. None of our friends were scared. So why'd I have to cut & run every time. It made no sense to me despite My Mother's or her Brother's or Boyfriend's assurances that death waiited above & we were lucky to hide.
At age 7 this went on for a lifetime & I had enough. SO Ipestered My Mother to let me bring the TV downstairs.
She refused.
So I pestered her that I might watch it upstairs.
At 1st she refused & then she switched to teasing. SUrely I might die or worse when the extreme winds blew the windows out, Maybe scarring me, possibly blinding me, & maybe even killing me. She issued a challenge. I could go upstairs if I wanted but since I was such a coward she figured I'd last 2 minutes & be right back down.
Me? I didn't feel like a coward & certainly not that day in any event. It always mystified me that she never failed to call me a coward in all situations. I RETORTED i DIDN'T FEEL LIKE A COWARD. Maybe I just fought 3 kids in her presence? She'd tell me I was a coward. I'd shaked when I fought, brave men don't shake. Plkus I initially backed down from their challenge. As a brave man I'd have gladly fought the 3 of them as soon as they challeneged me. ALl sorts of other ways too..k Fear? No. Boredom? Yes. I went upstairs & watched the 3 Stooges I think? A little Star Trek too. Actually I found it relaxing & was relived to be free of my family (gee, I wonder why?).
In hours 1 or 2 at a time they all came upstairs.
I was sad only that I had to share the TV now.
Time passes, but not much...
...
My COusin shocked me when he brought it up. He asked me if I was scared?
I told him no. In fact the basement ducking sessions only bored me, never scared me.
He asked me if I ever wondered why My Family did the basement ducking when I was around?
I thought they were just fuill of nerosis & fear? Best guess? It seemed logical considering their overall mental health in my then opinion.
Not so he assured me. "I order it". He bragged & over the years before & after that more talkative gang members chatted with me on the subject. WHat the gang does is train their young victims in fears & phobia. Be afraid of that spider they tell the girls. Be afraid to fight they might tell the boys. Fear this, fear that, fear the other thing & in the case of victims like I the entire family is expected to join in reinforcing the phobias. "That's why you're afraid of spiders". He bragged.
I told him I was not afraid of them. He mistook a desire to not touch creepy crawly critters for fear. I said it was just cleanliness. He was furious when he brought up other things he'd gone out of his way to make me fear. Dogs, & other stuff that escapes me at the time of this writing.
I told him I wasn't afraid of any of thiose things. True I avoided some of them, but because one doesn't run out & play in traffic doesn'rt mean they have a fear. It's a respect thing. Besides I told him. I'm a Christian & My religion forbids fear.
He called me a liar. He knew I ran from fights. Some hopelessly stacked against me, other he knew I could win. Proof I was afraid AND a liar (he always had a Bay City... cOP-Like deduction about him).
I retorted. Yeah, I'd run. I had no intention of fighhting 10 guys the lightest being double my body weight, especially when I figured I could outrun them ( a then recent event). I wasn't much happier to fight if it was even just 2 guys twice my body weight. So I just ran. Sometimes in life I ran from guys I figured would be easy to wupp. Why get all bloody & dirty or ruin my new clothes when I could just out run my would-be attackers?
As for the fights both he & I figured I could win? Why fight when I could just run? Frankly, then or now I just didn't like hurting people. A few of the guys he mentioioned I ran away from I retorted with the fact that I didn't run away. I just ran until they winded themselves & then turned back around. I stood there over often towering jocks & some of the toughest guys I'd ever met while they gasped for air & if they still wanted to fight when they could barely walk I would be more than glad to fight them. It's very humbling for a massive jock to still challenge a child to fight him only to have the kid just push him over on the ground where they lay helpless.
You know what? I ain't spell-checking this. Let the mispelled words be symbolic of all of the fine Police-work of Mid-Michigan's FBI without which my website would not be possible. A half-done job? You mid-Michigan FBI guys should be able to empathise with that... Sirs.
I had a way of ticking My Cousin off back in the day. I can't help myself...
Sigh...
TIMELINES...
Soooo... there I was. You could say several times over the decades. 1st with My Cousin, later with Duh Jerk, & the a little with Fagboy. We'd be standing around while they waited for my next dosage time. A very important time for a gang that prides itself on using drugs to alter the perceptions of their victims as the main vehicle powering their self-indulgent blackmail & framing gang.
While I stood there, drugged, dazed, lucid, semi-lucid, or whatever state of mind they were inflicting on me by design the logistics of running a criminal gang forced them to actually, run the gang. They issued orders to their guys. You go there. Do this to him. Beat up her. Hurt them. Dress up like this, seduce them & get them to do this to the other guys & so on. Then they'd assign a time to begin the deeds & often cautioned their guys to not be late... or else!
I recall every now & then younger members expressed concern that they were discussing gang business in front of me.
I recall Duh Jerk & My Cousin retorting. "With the drugs he's on? He wont remember anything". That & who cares what I know,anything or everything if the... cops dismiss everything I say.
They were right. I recall very little in the way of specifics because of the drugs. But I do recall the gist of things. & it often went like this. "You (loyal member/victim) go there at 11:00 & do this to them". And. "You (otherwise loyal expendable victim/member) go there & do that at 11:20 to them there".
The 2 elements might not even know about each other. Maybe they did.
My Cousin didn't much like me listening i on him. He tended to walk away from me in the same room (for security reasons, lest I escape... again he said) & huddle his guys so I couldn't hear. I think it irritated him when at times he'd brag I wouldn't remember things & then I repeated back to him his every word (it only happened a few times & was cause to be dosed again).
Duh Jerk simply didn't care if I overheard. Sometimes he filmed me in the midst & even asked me for advice now & then. He bragged it was to facilitate films that showed I was a partner & he my buttbuddy (not his exact words).
Me? Particularly during my teens & pre-teens I gave him great advice in my opinion. A few times the gang backed off (allegedly after doing this for a time had prepared me for it) & acted like I was in the leadership role, asking me to run the gang by getting me to directly issue commands to them & their men & allegedly then committing acts of great evil on the innocent of America (and just as likely on their victim/members as well) to get yet more films to influence... cops & innocents, & even to motivate their gang. Or so they brag.
Fagboy kind'a handled it like My Cousin did. He didn't much care to talk when I could hear & huddled his guys away from me but in the same room, lest I should escape, again...
My point? It's 8-27-23 & feel free to read my diary entry. I've been reluctant to note this advice because it's a great (but not infallible) indicator of the gang's involvement. When the gang does their next PRACTICAL joke or staged (and filmed) encounter look at your watch & you'll likely note it's the top of the hour. Or maybe the bottom of the hour? This'll happen exactly 20 minutes later. That will follow 20 minutes after that & so on.
It's how the scam works.
In the beginning... You're just a baby & they are adults...
Alternate title... Because we're all wayyyy too good at our jobs for that to happen...
Sooooo... there I was. About a month old & fresh from another stabbing session where My Mother's Junkie Friends were torturing me. Today I become semi-lucid between stabbing sessions where I was called upon to stab hapless victims all too willing to turn their backs on a 1-month-old baby.
I was semi-lucid when their unofficial Leader gave me another pencil & told me to stab some lady.
Usually, I refused the command of my alleged kidnapper prompting him or them (they took turns) to wait a few seconds for my memory to reset & order me to do it again.
He orders me to stab the lady again & hands me the pencil.
So, I did. She belted me as a reflex action & sent me flying!
My Mother's Junkie Friends insisted she'd attacked me, prompting me to defend myself & the... cops were called on her & they arrived quickly.
After the... cop's initial shock at my being able to walk & talk sunk into their minds they demanded of me to know why the; lady attacked me & why I'd stabbed her?
Me? I told the truth. That guy, there, drugged me & gave me a pencil & ordered me to stab the lady & she hit me trying to push me away.
I don't know how bad I was injured but the... cops & the Junkies acted like I was bruised pretty badly.
The... cops said this looked bad. People were probably going to jail & it wasn't the stabbed lady.
The Junkies retorted I was just a baby. I was either wrong & didn't know better or was lying. They got in the 2... cop's faces. This enabled the gal to go behind them & forcefully inject me with who knows what?
Me? I cried out & begged the... cops for help from my kidnappers. I'd just been drugged by syringe & I wanted protection.
The... cops doubted me. The Junkies called me a liar.
Me? I showed the injection site & said to check the gal's purse. I submitted for proof I could no longer walk & was starting to pass out before their eyes.
She denied any drugs were in her purse. & I was a liar, & she hadn't injected me. I must've used a needle on myself or as an accident & that explained my fresh wound.
The... cops checked her purse & found pills & an empty syringe so she changed her story. She had injected me, with medicine & had a prescription for the pills (a lot of types). She submitted I had been fighting nap time & that was why I was falling asleep. She submitted as proof I was just a baby. That's what baby's do. Pass out. So, there was nothing to see here.
The Stabbed Lady insisted we be arrested but the... cops would not impart guilt to a baby. Telling her she surely must've done something to me to prompt me to stab her. After all, I was just a baby in Summer of 1965.
I laid down & could no longer keep my eyes open. The Junkies who all claimed they cared for me just stood around as I collapsed on the floor, my eyes grew heavy & I could no longer keep them open.
There's a fine moment when you look into the eyes of the gang when they drug you. They know the score & so do you.
The... cops stood there casually keeping the peace last I saw.
Fade to black...
​
Epilogue:
In The Junkie's defense they were apparently NOT legally my kidnappers. Though I did in fact try to escape them often, on foot & via police so that may have met the legal requirement of kidnapping.
My Cousin later told me that my charges of kidnapping only made my story more unbelievable. You see Reader they'd gone to my place & gotten permission to have me for as long as they wanted from My Mother who was ever willing to pimp me out to all comers regardless of their announced intentions, laughing at the worst of them telling me that they were surely joking when they promised me great amounts of pain & torture in front of her while bragging. The way it'd worked was they'd shuttled me away quickly & by My Cousin's order injected the Date rape drug quickly, lest I should recall the outside world. Thus, I hadn't recalled them getting My Mother's permission. A thing she'd later confirmed they had obtained.
Yeah, I a Christian at that age, and the Junkies & My Cousin told me they hated me for it.
Hated me for it...
It's how the scam works. Ow...
​
A TALE BORN TO BE A RECAP... A RECAP of the RECAP of the sent gang's Snitch's RECAP...
When I sat in a restaurant 10-20-23 a 10-11 year old girl walked up to the next table where I normally sat where her family was sitting. She proceeded to do a dance. Not a particularly erotic one, but not the Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm jiggle either. I accuse her of nothing, my point being the situation reminded me of this tale. Nothing more.
Soooo... there I was, just bebopping the lonely rapist-infested streets of the Saginaw Valley in the 80s. Walking, most likely because my bike had been vandalized... again. It's a lifelong service the gang has provided for me. As a consequence, I'm adept at most types of bicycle repair. I have repaired and owned a lot of bikes. Cars too. RECAP: Me, bebopping along... merrily, in broad daylight. My bikes (I often keep 4 or 5 for parts) in various states of disrepair. My car too.
A "Snitch" approached me. I'd talked shop with him before. Since I was on an expected route at a usual time it should come as no surprise to the Reader. Often, I looked around at that point to see if there was a van or a school bus filled with Jocks or someone manning a camera. The "Snitch" had a lot to say & began it by saying. "We got you".
"I thought you were on my side"? I said. Pointing out that until now he'd always claimed to be a baby-raping child-molesting blackmailing recreational serial-rapist who'd come to me for only the most noble of reasons, to get me to help him burn Duh Jerk, he'd just needed me to, like most sent "Snitches", he just needed me to go to the... cops at that moment, then he could send in the evidence to destroy Duh Jerk & we'd both be done with him. Win/win.
He told me Duh Jerk figured out that the "Snitch thing" wasn't working. All his victims eventually start trusting one sent "Snitch" or another. That was why Duh Jerk sent a diverse type of "Snitches". Eventually their victim latches onto one & just about all of them befriend a sent "Snitch".
Me? While looking around I usually said something like. "I know what kind of people you are & I know what you do to kids". Thus, I'd never befriend even the most saintly & noble member of their gang. I don't recall if I said it then but sometimes I summed up our relationship when talking to a sent "Snitch". "I'd just as soon kill you as look at you".
"That's why we're on camera and there a huge van filled with Jocks just around the corner". He said defensively. I wonder, now, if he thought that statement protected him from me. The truth is I had planned no violence against him before or after that day. I'd only been making a statement of fact so he knew where he stood in the friend or enemy arena of my life, nothing more.
Reader, I'm getting off subject as I write this but that "Snitch" didn't. After he told me he'd gotten me I asked him how they got me this time. Not angrily but in a "matter of fact you bore me son kind'a way".
He asked me to recall that in the Library a little girl, about age 11 with thick make-up had gyrated next to me & I'd looked.
He seemed quite proud of himself, even claiming to have been there filming me in secret. "You looked! Now we can use her in our films against you". He said Duh Jerk was ecstatic. Now the picture of me looking at the little girl gyrating would be the 1st page of a prominent child-porn magazine. He said Duh Jerk & the gang had big plans for her now. As a result of having gotten me "to look". she was going to live a life of reward. She was going to be the star in films opposite me where I too would be the star, making child-porn. He said they'd begun an almost literal franchise where she was going to be child-molester royalty.
Still bored I pointed out that the last few times I saw the guy he'd told me what a few other gang members had told me. That sending their rapist film stars of all ages to interact with victims, to act silly, dance provocatively, or to just get them to chat in mundane conversations sure to be in the films. Thus proving a lengthy "relationship" with the victim for later in court. "You complained to me last time that Duh Jerk was mad because I didn't look at the last girls".
"Yeah but you looked this time". He was very proud of himself. He bragged it'd look great in their film.
Me? Still bored I pointed out that yes, I'd looked at her. for maybe 2 seconds. It was the shock of the situation then before me I'd suppose? I added that a 2 second glance hardly made for compelling evidence.
He looked disappointed. Yeah, they probably would only use the picture in a book. The look wasn't long enough to be damning at all he conceded. But Duh Jerk promised him a large reward. He was going to be rich & all he had to do was destroy me to achieve it.
We discussed his previous meetings & the complaints of the gang & Snitches. That at times they'd sent girls to dance & wiggle & a variety of rapists of all types to get mundane interactions for films & had complained that I wore sunglasses & the film attempt was ruined because you couldn't tell what I was looking at.
He proudly said. "That's why we stole your sunglasses this time"! Yes, he was excited. He bragged they'd stolen sunglasses in anticipation of getting the mundane film they craved.
I had wondered what happened to them. You see Reader as a consequence of the logistics of the gang stalking me, I've owned hundreds of sunglasses over the years.
Me? My guess? My guess is that I am not now nor was I ever a Bay City Michigan... cOP, sherifF, nor fBI aGENT so I don't believe every word that comes out of a child-molester's mouth & am even less inclined to believe them if said Law Enforcement Professionals endorse them by calling them Reliable Informants or if they swear the gang banger is telling the truth now, because he's turned State's Evidence. Apparently, they make them swear to some oath or something that instantly transforms the former baby-raping child-porn making gang bangers into someone that mid-Michigan... cops can trust? Or so just about ALL of them have told me.
Well Reader, when you read my life's story, this tale is kind'a pathetic in my humble opinion. I've already said things in the past like. "So what? You already have enough on me to send me to prison for a hundred death penalties"?
Duh Jerk who like to discuss his exposed sent Snitches from time to time usually said. "I want overkill when dealing with you. I want a story no cop would ever question". When I asked why? Why do these "things" to lowly & ignoble me, he usually retorted again & again. "Because of "The Gym". "The Gym" being the nickname the gang assigned to the goings on in the Bay City Michigan School Shaped like an "E" for Evil Cafeteria in Fall or 1976.
It's how the scam works.
EVERY HEAD BOWED, EVERY EYE CLOSED... Ow...
Sooooo... there I was Circa 1973ish in church. You see I am a Christian & back then I professed myself to be a Christian & tried my very best to live according to it. They didn't call me The Good Kid everywhere I went for no reason.
At the end of sitting in church the Preacher said what many of them say in my humble opinion. "Every head bowed, every eye closed". His instructions were that we should close our eyes & bow our heads to the Lord. Often during this quiet time in church Preachers ask the crowd privileged information that they might divulge then & there that they wouldn't normally admit to anyplace else on earth. Frankly, when immortal souls are on the line it seems like a good idea to me.
Well, some huge teen, maybe double my body weight sitting ahead of me in the Bay City Center St. Church chose to turn around & belt me. The sound of his attack alerted me & while he did connect I'd opened my eyes at the last possible moment & partially dodged the blow. Turning a solid sucker punch into a glancing blow.
The church was flabbergasted and quick to forgive the teen who was all but idolized for the acct. That meaning the church poured out it's love... on him, not me. The rusty gear gets the grease?viciously done to him to make him bruise me in public.
My opinion didn't really matter it seemed to me. I was The Good Kid & of course I'd turn the other cheek. The bruise would heal soon enough. The kid didn't even answer for it & gave no reason for the attack.
Long story short? At my house accusation equaled guilt. But only for me. My Mother (Honor honor honor) reasoned that if some kid twice my size attacked me he must've had a good reason. Especially since he did it in public. What other logical conclusion could there be? Now I'd be punished for what I'd done to him AND for my lies. What lies? Why the lie of not admitting what I'd the obviously done to the nice boy to motivate him to the point that he felt he needed to attack me in public. It must've been very bad. After an hour long gantlet session I was grounded for a week for my ongoing lies on the subject. Just about how long it took for the bruise to heal.
It's only opinion but in my opinion the adults of that church began to treat me very poorly.
My Cousin surprised me later when he brought it up & gave me his own theory on why the teen had attacked me. "I ordered him to do it". He proudly said.
He said it pained him that I was fitting into church so well. So he decided that the church by the mall was where he'd have me attacked & only once everyone's attention was elsewhere. This enabled him to have the teen make up false accusations which a few visiting adults allegedly backed up. He wouldn't elaborate but the way he told it, they must've been pretty bad.
He said it was a preemptive strike for the lies he was about to fill the church with about me. The theory being the attack made the accusation that I was a real scumbag more believable because it's already demonstrated that I was a scumbag worthy of public attack. He added he did this kind of stuff all the time & it works well. All part of dehumanizing & debasing the victim publicly.
He claimed that a few of the people who poured out affection of the pair were his guys, plants there for a few weeks. The theory being that the rest of the church would follow their lead by example & it'd worked. The pair were heroes & I the villain.
...
Time passes & Snitchgirl comes to talk to me during the height of "The Gym", my then ongoing very public attempted murder (I may have mentioned it once or twice on this website). The 11 year old girl told me, she told me that she'd overheard her then boyfriend, Bay City Michigan Public School Employee Duh Jerk order that a pair of teens should try to sit next to me in church. Then, when the preacher said every head bowed, every eye closed they were to both attack me. On the face.
Me? I never believed a word a single member of the gang ever said to me & I don''t now. Still, she'd given me great intel on the gang & that information had saved my life several times. I reasoned that only a fool would outright ignore her advice.
I told no one.
Sure enough, when in church 2 teen males, big guys sat in front of me to either oblique angle in the next pew up.
Then the Pastor said. Every head bowed, every eye closed...
Me? I kept the pair in my sight with my head bowed.
The pair attacked! Each swinging with a broad right & left hook I barely avoided!
The church was quick to rush in & protect... them.
Me? After an obligatory. "Are you all right"? The church tended the real victims. The attackers who said they felt bad about attacking me. That's all. Church members poured out affection on the pair who I never saw again.
Snitchgirl said it was a preemptive strike for the lies the gang was about to fill the church with about me to peel away any possible help for me because of what was then my ongoing attempted murder in "The Gym". The theory being the attack made the accusation that I was a real scumbag more believable because it's already demonstrated that I was a scumbag worthy of public attack. She added he did this kind of stuff all the time & it works well. All part of dehumanizing & debasing the victim publicly.
She claimed that a few of the people who poured out affection of the pair were his guys, plants there for a few days. Real church-going Devil-Worshipers, for whom being a Christian in public was a dodge to help them avoid criminal prosecution for the lifestyle they inflicted on law-abiding America (far from her exact words). The theory being that the rest of the church would follow their lead by example & it'd worked. The pair were heroes & I the villain.
It'd later occur on the Wenona Street Church (oops, it was on Henry St, my bad). Why rewrite it? Read the above again.
It's how the scam works. Well practiced & with proven skits to inflict on victims.
To God be the Glory. Not me. I prayed & the Lord got me through it.
​
Matt. 5 Verses 38 to 48
[39] But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. [40] And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.
​
Author Note: I'm fairly sure that Church was not on Wenona St. but on Bay City's Henry St. My bad.
I just noticed that fact on a map as of 8-27-23.
STUPID IS AS STUPID DOES... Sigh...
Sooooo... there I was at My Mother's Parent's Place at one of the Grande Parties (my nickname for the parties, they never used the term once). We were sitting around & someone mentioned the Moon Landing about to happen.
Me? I stopped the conversation & asked about it. I told My Mother's Parents & assembled siblings (all of'em) who were there I was interested in science & thus the subject of landing on the moon. AT 1st My Mother (Honor Honor Honor told me there was no moon landing. The guy had lied & not even said that anyway.
Me? I said he had said it & asked. "How come no one told me"?
Ultimately after being confronted by me the crowd agreed the moon landing was coming. When I asked to watch it on TV My Mother informed me it was on TV too late at night, past my bedtime so no, I couldn't watch it.
I recall pointing out she said there was no moon landing. Then she'd changed her story to there was one. And now her story changed to she knew the time it was happening & I couldn't watch it. I was a lil nervous because in the past calling her out was a sure way to epic punishments. As for the TV thing when she got defensive it occurred to me that since I spent most of my life locked up in a cell that no matter what I said I probably would never be watching anything whatsoever no matter how I asked.
Later My Cousin asked me how I liked the moon landing on TV & seemed surprised when I told him I knew about it but hadn't seen it. He was furious! Mostly because he told me he ordered everyone around me to not discuss the moon landing or any military subject (in addition to learning anything whatsoever, which could earn children AND adults around me an allegedly epic punishment). "Who told you"? He demanded angrily!
When I told him I didn't know their name he promised me an epic punishment for my lies!
Me? I pointed out that he isolated me from the rest of mankind better than he thought. No one around me had anything to do with me & none of them whatsoever told me their names at any time. EVer!
As if he were born to be a mid-Michigan... cOP he accused me of lying to protect my source who was probably teaching me everything I wanted to know. He launched an investigation. But my family claimed they didn't remember the man or the conversation where I'd learned of an alleged moon landing.
My COusin was epic league angry, promising punishments to everyone around me prompting much hatred of me for my lies concealing my source of the information.
I recall thinking it was strange he treid really hard to find out who it was but didn't ask me for a description of the man who I could've probably singled out very quickly?
My COsin bragged he kept me ignorant on purpose. "The cops will assume anyone who doesn't know anything useful is a retard & will never believe their accusations over me".
It's how the scam works... Said no mid-Michigan... cOP at any time...
Stupid is as stupid does... RECAP... ------>>>
My Cousin said he was most furious because he'd spent a lot of money drugging me to keep me out to make 100% sure I'd never learn of the USA's Moon Landing. Mostly because he had huge gatherings at the Grande Parties & made a fortune recruiting for the gang. It'd been all hands on deck & my drugging wasn't pimping me out, so he'd lost a lot of money considering the cost of the drugs he used to make sure dangerous lil me was out for sure. Somone would pay!
It's how the scam works.
Each victim is made out a liar based on their abilities.
It's how the scam works.
When Duh Jerk set up his own guys to be killed I asked him?
"Why'd you do that to your own loyal guy"?
It seemed counterproductive to me.
He bragged.
"I like to control the witnesses on both sides of the courtroom".
I asked him how he could do that to the family of his loyal members? It seemed stupid to me?
"I like to control how the family will react in court".
Controlling the courtroom, it's politics, & even the theater of the courtroom by staging practice trials using time-honored techniques that have worked thus far for the gang for generations just made for good business. He did brag there'd be a few truly innocent victims & their families against me in court. All the better as a training aid for the gang to follow should they stray from the script.
Apollo 11 (July 16–24, 1969)
I recall asking when the moon landing would occur but at that time but when My Mother told me the number of days the moon landing was away it was a number I didn't know. I didn't know any numbers larger than 3 or 4. Being 3 before the landing & as my birthday gift every year of my life up to & including age 4 my birthday gift every year was learning the number of how many years old I was. Literally in case you imagine I'm exaggerating.
MY BUTTBUDDY... Yeah, they would...
1st a definition of the word I created: Buttbuddy:
​
Buttbuddy [ bət/ˈbədē ] Anyone who pretends to be a friend and or employer of their rape
victim. example: "We raped him good and told the cops we were buttbuddies so now they're
prosecuting our victim! Ha"! 8
​
Sooooo... picture me standing in a room at about age 8, skeletally thin & surrounded by a giddy crowd of 5- & 6-year-olds. They are having a catered party. The services table is well stocked & as the children individually quit playing with me they go over to the table to get food, candy, or drugs of choice. Adults stand around the room just off camera & they are all playing with me. A uniformed and allegedly on duty Michigan State Trooper stands ready to arrest me if the gang gets a good film & to deflect any outside investigation.
"Playing with me"? If you could call being beat up by a room full of little kids 30 or so, more or less playing then yeah, playing. Little kids I could lift with 1 arm beat me up mercilessly. while the smiling madman I then knew only as "My Cousin" smiled & directed the action.
Every now & then I might get in a good lick. My Cousin stopped the action & the adults tended the child's wounds. Then they redoubled the attacks on me.
Often they stopped the fight or held me down if I became agitated of started doing well because the times of my next dosing approached. In that case they held me down until my memory reset & I had no memory of what had just happened. Then we all acted like pals or chums, or friends. Then they escalated the conversation to violence in many ways & beat me up again. and again... and again... and again... and again...
Later I woke up without a single bruise or cut though was shocked to see myself in the mirror, being that to me, just yesterday, I was not skeletally thin. But the emaciated little boy greeted me in the mirror.
My Cousin boasted on the subject later. "How'd you like being beat up by all those little kids"?
I told him I didn't like it. Then I asked him why he did that to me & how? Being that I should've easily defended myself against that tiny crowd (in my opinion).
My Cousin said it was a film to cover his assets. That now I could go to the cops with a story like I fought this guy & that guy & all he had to do was show his films of 5- & 6-years old kids beating me up & the cops would laugh at me. He dared me to go to the cops to report this beatdown. He said he'd kept me longer than usual & thinned me up. Scrawny me had made great effeminate child-porn films for them & my beatdown would sound silly to cops, especially since he'd kept me on ice until my wounds had healed. "No cop's going to believe a victim whose wounds are already healed".
I never went to the cops with this tale. Frankly, I wasn't that dumb. Trust mid-Michigan... cops when "this" was my story? No way! The score? Child-Molesters 1,000, Dave 0.
I was going to tell similar tales during a time I called "That 1st week" in my +1,500-page letter to the FBI where someone gets hurt or killed every few pages & in that story someone got hurt or killed every few pages. The gang simply asked my Parents to have me & then did stories much like the above to me. Alternating between acting like my friends, my buttbuddies, & beating me up, only to have me forgive them on the spot after about 15 seconds when their drugs reset my memory & I had no recollection of what had just happened to me.
It's how the scam works mid-Michigan Police.
The Eyes Have it"... true tales of evil...
Ummmm... stuff, stuff & things & this & that. W​here, do I begin. WHat do I write? I'd suppose at the beginning. Here goes:
This tale is much like the tale where I sat on my bunkbed at age 8 & realized I was failing at my life's goal. The only real goal I had at that time. That I'd live to an age where my age was greater than the number of people I killed. Sadly, it's probably a goal I shall never realize in this lifetime...
I'll admit it was traumatic, but not as traumatizing as that tale of when I was 8. Maybe because I was an adult when it happened?
Sooooo... as the story goes, I was thinking one day on that tale of when I sat on my bed at age 8 & tried to count the dead. I was disgusted at the fact the number would likely never be known to me in this lifetime. I needed a victory. SO, I thought... what? And how?
I pondered the subject & decided at that time I'd count the number of eyes I'd poked out in fights. Then perhaps make that the new goal?
As I counted over the coming hours I came to totals & every hour or 2 recalled another. And another. Then it occurred to me do I count 1 incident of eye poking out or do I count per eye in the cases where I poked out both eyes in the same attack?
I'd lost count...
There would be no new goal of living to be an age number that exceeded the number of eyes I'd poked out because I kept losing track.
Actually, I think I might've done it?
What is proper etiquette in this situation? Should I cheer loudly? Make an statue in a park? Publish it publicly online?
It gives me no satisfaction...
How deep does the rabbit hole go???
Between my websites & my +1,5000 page letter to the FBI where someone gets hurt or killed every few pages I'm about a third of the way thru the bad stories & the estimated body count (ever kill so many people that you are forced to use the word "estimated"?).
In the beginning I decided that I'd get the bad stuff out there 1st. The worst of the worst so there would be no surprizes later. You might wonder why I keep writing about "I pushed until it hurt to avoid hurting people". That I endured every debasing humiliation I could endure so as to NOT hurt children wherever I could. I took confrontation after confrontation on & off their drugs for My Lord. I turned the other cheek time & again, took the pain & horror. I even was a slave & obeyed my master as required by my Bible & was mocked for it both by allegedly self-professed Christian... cops & even people of my own religion who'd told me "I saw the films so don't lie to me".
Blessed be the name of The Lord. To God be the glory if there is any to be had. It was only by prayer & a sinner obey what he could of God's commandments combined with grace & God's power that got me through all this. I was never strong enough or clever enough to have survived on my own without him.
BUT NOT YOU...
We were driving south on I-75 in a big luxury car, The Last Snitch & I in front, & the obligatory giant Jock in the back. A big car filled to the brim with children & jocks closely followed us in the darkness while he debriefed me on a hot summer night.
He told me he didn't like me. Why? Because he was better class of killer than Duh Jerk or I in his opinion?
Why I asked? What made him a better class of killer than us?
"Because I don't kill casually like you & Jerk". Because he didn't like our casual approach to killing. Duh Jerk doing it for the casual, recreational experience (and HE would know, being his Lt. AND the fact that HE helps him do it) & I doing it more casually (in HIS opinion) & without a remorse than he was comfortable with that the gang uses to manipulate all of their other targets (far from his exact words, I'm paraphrasing here for brevity's sake). When he killed it was more moral because. "When I kill it's just business". It made him a better class of killer than we.
"But you help him [Duh Jerk].kill people". Thus, he was an equal partaker in Duh Jerk's sins, his 'go-to-guy' & no better than Duh Jerk or I in my opinion. Worse maybe? Because he killed helping Duh Jerk & was a hypocrite.
The man grew defensive. "You know why we do this to you"? He inquired my opinion about my ongoing stalking. He said it was equal parts recruiting, being Duh Jerk was in love with me & equal parts tormenting me to drive me to either provocation or suicide. He was tired of dealing with me. "No one lasts as long as you have" And he hated me for it, the waste, waste of lives, resources, the waste of his time. If only I'd just get provoked so they could cast me into prison or an asylum so he could move onto other, better things in life than dealing with I for the gang.
I asked him how long most of their targets last?
"A few months, 6 months tops". 6 months before their long list of targets either took their own lives based on the horror the gang made their lives or fell to the constant provocation. They struck back at their stalkers, their sent "snitches" hunted down the gang ringleaders & fell one by one to their dirty cops or their stable of easily-gulled vigilante... cOPS they kept on speed dial. "But not you"!
"We send guys to kill you & you kill them & wash up with a hose in a back yard. Do you go to the cops like our other victims? No! Not you! Do you call the cops where our dirty cops are waiting by the phone to come arrest you? No! Not you! You go on about your business like nothing happened"! He complained of the calm I had when they asked their game inserts if I acted strange, in a way they could use in court & they said no. I was calm & business as usual.
He complained they thought about it & Duh Jerk hired a Private Investigator to research my life to see why I lasted so long. The only thing we can figure is that we've done this to you your entire life & you think this is life! We have someone try to kill you & you kill them & go about your way because you think this is life! THIS ISN'T LIFE"! He teased me that since they made my life filled with violence & provocation they figured I didn't know any better. That I assumed this was how life was. He loudly proclaimed it wasn't supposed to be like this, it was supposed to be better but I was too dense & too stupid & too provoked by them & didn't know any better. "YOU THINK THIS IS LIFE"!
I attributed my survival outside of prison or an asylum to God.
Me? My opinion about it all? Since I never worked as a... cop or aGENT in mid-Michigan I never believed a word a self-professed child-molester ever said.
Also my opinion? This should be a poorly written RECAP & not on this page, but, it is how the scam works. Sometimes in ways they didn't expect.
WE CAN PROVE YOU'RE A RACIST... Can they? Really???
Sooooo... there I was in my 20s talking with some sent gang mouthpiece. A snitch who gave up soon enough when he could no longer contain his undying hatred of me. It's happened quite a few times actually. The alleged self-professed "Snitch" or gang blackmailer for good shows up, tells me he wants to blackmail the Bosses or Duh Jerk or whoever, & tries to get me to talk or to go to the... cops where they'll act in my best interests. Some wanted to be my friend. A big deal if you think about it concerning how the gang follows me, their "Recruiter".
This one turned to hatred soon. The conversation went from him helping me to better destroying me based on tips gleaned from our conversation. Dangerous for me? Probably. But not when you consider my childhood plan I've adhered to where I talked with gang members to facilitate as interrogative conversation that I knew Investigators would one day want, even demand when I one day plead the 5th on'em.
For the record I've only stayed with the plan because I could never think of a better plan. To God be the glory for the plan, I prayed for strength & the plan is what I came up with.
Okay, so now this guy is calling me names. Bragging the gang can destroy me anytime they want by proving I'm the unforgivable sin in modern America. A racist!
Me? I pondered the evidence as he touted it. He asked me to recall High School when for a month solid my "Insert" gang teachers drugged me & kept me awake, dressed me in a Nadzi Waffen SS Uniform, & made me repeat Nadzi Doctrine for a month solid. Several of them claimed that they put command phrases into my mind & when spoken I on the spot Heil mine Fuhrer & shout Nadzi Philosophy.
He challenged me to recall my Twilight 2000 Game where, as the content creator I'd made several enemies Nadzis & spoke on their behalf. "We stole your Nadzi artwork". Vehicles, WWII, experimental, & even absurd sci-fi war machines & weapons. I retorted. "It was my job to play the bad guy in the games. Some of those players played in my game for years so I couldn't use the same enemies over & over". I found as an RPG content creator sometimes a poorly defined enemy made players reluctant to target the enemy. A game-ending proposition in a Mercenary-Based Twilight 2000 game. So among other enemies I put in the Nadzis. Not out of love but because they are so evil, that there's never any questions like. "Should we be fighting these guys"?
I put in the commies, I put in a wide variety of semi-sane & raving mad tin-plated dictators for players to oppose. It was my job.
"You put nothing but bad guys in a lot of times. It's proof you like evil". He, they've boasted it handed the gang victory.
I had player bring it up & asked me why?
I told them I put in a bunch of evil leaders who ruled over good people. When you conquered those nations or attacked those targets the citizens cheered at you. If I put in nothing but good guys with no problems why would they need you? In a game of military conquest if I put in only good guys when you conquered them they'd hate you, The story would ale=ways be why are you conquering us you big meanie?!?! What's fun about that?
The gang mouthpieces have pointed out I nuked targets, it's proof I was a madman. The players of my games had all been influenced by the gang to agree.
I said maybe so. But my job was to play the bad guy in the game & often I chose to leave the players with no doubt as to who that was, who they should attack next. Nukes? Chemical warfare? Biological warfare? Guerrilla warfare? Spy stuff? Yeah, I did iot all & played good guys & merciless madmen as the player's opponents.
I recall 1 or 2 who said they had the evidence of evidence on me. My artwork. You see Reader, from about age 7 or 8 or so I liked to add a Star of David to much of my artwork. That's when I wasn't making elaborate Star of David Artwork. I often surrounded the Star of David with 4 arrows forming a box pointing clockwise. I usually made the star itself of interwoven triangles. Tons & tons of artwork that the gang stole from me that they'll brag they bought, & can likely prove... on film. "we'll say you sold the artwork to us for drug money".
Fair enough & small potatoes compared to the other stuff I'm facing in my opinion. The score? The Gang 1,000. Dave: Zero. Keeping up with me?
"We got you". It seems that after another drugged "Say Kill for a month session". I often wrote kill for months thereafter, even when not being tortured. They bragged they had cut up the artwork, & now in places it looks like I have a Star of David & am writing kill kill kill!
I said there's not much I can do about altered artwork. I'll just have to explain the truth & ride out the accusations. "It'll prove you hate Jews". I'LL BE AN ANTI-SEMETIC & DOOMED!
They bragged on the non-kill artwork. Just the Star with the arrows around it that littered my artwork. "It'll prove you hate Jews.
"I said I don't hate Jews. For the record I never did. Though I played a few Nadzis who did in RPG games AS MY JOB.
"It proves you hate Jews".
I'm pretty sure putting in the Star of David in almost all of my artwork proves I like Jews". That's how I saw it. For the record by far I put in tons of Stars of David, often with the 4 arrows. I thought the symbol looked neat. Supporting the Jewish underdogs was just a bonus. We both disliked Nadzis. Right?
Well, we'll see. For the record I supported the Jews in word & deed. In internet chatrooms in the games I play I've sided time & again with the small state unashamed. And In know they record the internet so they can look it up themselves.
I've listened to them bragging about taking me to cross-burnings, Klan Meetings, Commie Meets, Assorted nutcases & weird political parties & religions where they seemingly got me to participate on drugs. Their Satanic religion included.
Remember the gang's chief lie is this. You want proof our victim is a scumbag? HE'S ONE OF US"!
Proof positive even in a room filled with madmen & the easily duped or gulled (works on mid-Michigan... cOPS unerringly).
I did it & I'm kind'a proud of it really. Starting at about age 7 or so I started emulating with the underdog State of Israel a little bit & used the Star of David on my artwork a lot until I was in my early 20s when I quit doing it for no reason but just didn't do it anymore. It'd been a kid thing & I forgot to do it as an adult. Nothing more.
I've seen the cross-burning footage. Dozens of guys standing around watching the giant cross burn. As luck would have it I alone wore no mask & the camera was well-angled to film my face.
For the record it gave me tiny but quantifiable amounts of pleasure to convince player to righteously attack those evil groups I've listed. Especially when you consider that many of their members & possibly their leaders plan to literally do their best to destroy my life, something they've always done to me & I suspect no short list of my fellow victims of the gang.
It's how the scam works. And now YOU know Reader. Don't fall for it.
​
​
​
REACAP THE ABOVE: Hey, why not? As if it'd do me any good. Right???
Soooooo... the gang from top to bottom brag that once they dig their "He's a racist" claws into a victim there's no escape. Your every denial or attempt to defend yourself just digs the hole deeper & deeper giving the gang more ammo. Game! Set! MATCH!
Hey, fair enough. I was always a contrary sort of guy. EVen a contrary sort of kid & eben once I was a contray sort of baby. Tell me I'm damned if I do & I just might. So in the spirit of defiance of that little baby I once was I'll dig the hole that much deeper using the... wait for it... wait for it... using the truth! That an a cupfull of a thing mid-Michigan... cops hate coming from their victims more than anything else. Logic & what we can deduce from it using deduction.
Devil's Advocate: Lets just say that I was earth's greatest racist. Keeping up? Okay, Who am I racist to & what is my motivation? Just asking? Is it by color? Creed? Am I racist against people who are left-handed? Maybe I hate people because they reflect a narrow portion of the electromagnetic spectrum differently than I? Do I hate X or Y chromosones? Is it because of their weight or shape? Seriously, what's my motivation? So 2 of us know.
Me? I'm into equality & truth & justice. We're all children of God, brothers. I ain't better than anyone lese & never felt I was.
I've even teased many a racist with my own unique blend of anti-racist humor. If you're a racist you just might hear it?
Actually I thought up a ton of cool comebacks & wanted to go into a flowery teasing denial when I sat to write this. Instead I think I'll just keep it simple. I'm not a racist. Never was. Apparently I play one in RPGs quite well & a gang that kidnapped me a lot & used mind-altering situations & drugs gort me to talk a whole bunch of weirdness on the subject. That's between my own acting crazy to avoid another mercury treatment (see Men are from Mars, women are from Venus, but Molestors are from Mercury to understand) where I went way too far by my own admission. Is being stalked by a gang 1/100th the size & cruel disposition of the gang stalking me sufficient reason? If not what is?
I'm not a racist, never was, cant be. My religion requires me to esteem everyone as better than I. Every witness I ever met my entire life will testify I didn't keep good eye contact because of low self worth. Yeah, a religion where everyone in the world is better than me. Imagine walking into a room filled with the people I write about only to realize. "I'm the biggest scumbag in the room. YAY"! Yeah... yay. Whatever... yay...
Racist smaschist...
Sigh...
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
Below is a diary entry. Or as I think of it "Ruining my life". "Evidence for the (dirty?) Prosecution"? Maybe calling it "good wholesome child-molestor fun" (since the gang use little kids a lot this way) will make you Child-Molestor Apologists feel better about what the gang does to little kids when you think to oppose me?
No need to thank me Dirty... cOPS, I felt glad to expose you guys.
It's how the scam works in the 21st Century.
​
12-19-23
Sooooo... a few nites ago the gang whisked me away to who knows where? I sat with what I'll call a "somewhat familiar face" & played video games with them using a variety of consoles.
As I became less delirious the "somewhat familiar face" suggested I referee my role-playing game, the Advanced Twilight 2000 game (homebrew game rules in gaming vernacular) for fun. In hours I became more lucid. Likely got to that sweet point in being drugged where I can finally hold a semi-coherent conversation. In gang world that means film time. Specifically mundane interaction time. That's when a mix of buttbuddies or inserts or what I'll call "somewhat familiar faces" will interact with their victim in filmed & often scripted & prerehearsed conversations to further the gang's goals. Be they to prove friendship (buttbuddy status) or to provoke or frame victims all the more.
"The Somewhat Familiar Face" suggested that gaming with me was fun, but the time had come to end our friendship because they've become bored with my games".
I'll bet a lot of their victims have a hard time handling rejection on their drugs, especially from a somewhat familiar face.
Me? I took it in stride (frankly, I can handle rejection, always could). I told the face that was fine. Then I politely suggested we should stay friends & play the video games. The memory breaks up, I'm not sure where the conversation went next.
Why am I using the term "Somewhat Familiar Face"? It's because the face was the face of My Bomber Buddy. Looked younger, chubby cheeks & a rounder jaw. You see Reader in 21st Century Rape Gangs the gang likes to influence their victims on drugs with friendly faces. People they know. But they also add in people their Dirty... cops have hunted down for them. Keeping up?
How the scam works is the Dirty... cOP uses actual Police Face Recognition Technology & looks up people with similar facial features to the people in their victim's lives. Then, being that they have access to ALL of their vital information & statistics such as name, address, & criminal record a gang that prides itself in blackmail & extortion excellence sets it's sights on them based on their looks.
I woke up & of course my glove was gone (just the one, again) & my boots are covered, literally stained with road salt. Being I haven't willingly left town in months & the salt stains happened after an alleged encounter with a "Somewhat Familiar Face" from Michigan where salting is likely to have occurred on the roads, I wonder?
I struggled with myself pondering what kind of fool would add this information? Who'd be stupid enough to bring this conversation up? Then, after prayer, it occurred to me that the truth shall set me free. My fellow victims are going to have a lot of insane stories that begin with "The person I loved did this to me, or did that to me". It can also be used to provide legal relief for their Renfields. I'm not accusing anyone specifically as a Renfield here.
My fellow victims will have tons of seemingly insane stories & I'd better explain them now, before the gang's stable of Skeptics, Child-Molestor Apologists, & Dirty... cOPS explain it for me with a sentence like this. "Yeah, we live in the 21st century. But there's no technology embracing rape gangs out there". Some will add in this in the same breath. "Yeah, rapists have over a 99.999% success rate against us, true, I wonder how they achieve it? But I know it's not the way David A. George describes it".
It's how the scam works. Using easily available 21st Century technology from throwaway Dirty... cops. Net cost? Zero. Reader, you as a tax-payer funded it all I'm told.
It's how a scam ran by a gang that call themselves "primarily actors" works.
<<<------------------
Mid-Michigan... cOPS have told me often that they are immune to any logic or deduction one can glean from the last paragraph.
Go figure huh?
Follow the yellow brick... Film everything...
Sooooo... this guy, typical of guys sent by Duh Jerk. Short, about age 18, dishwater blond, I was in my early 30s. He had stuff to say.
After his initial self-introduction he declared he was one of the rare sent guys, there to brag on behalf of Duh Jerk whom he claimed had sent him. "You know we follow you around all the time right"?
I told him that is what the gang brags. So what?
"Jerk wanted you to know that now we've got you". He said barely able to contain his smile.
My opinion? I forget my exact words, but typically it was something like who cares?
Then he explained himself.
He said I'd been invited to someone's house & they watched TV.
Okay.
While watching there-run show the conversation turned to the teenaged girl. "At one point you said you'd like to date her".
So?
He asked me if I didn't see it? The girl was a kid & dating her at that age was a serious felony. I'd just gifted them with the super film of a blackmailer's lifetime! So now Duh Jerk expected a lifetime of obedience from me or I'd be going to prison for life & the beauty of it was it was my own big mouth that would be my undoing! Game! Set! Match!
I countered I wasn't scared. The gang had a lot worse films on me than that. Then I added in this. "You know that girl is in her 30s now right"? I'd meant I'd date her now, not then.
He said. "I know". But added no jury would see it that way.
There was a pause & awkward silence signaling the end of our short discussion. So I added something like. "Tell Jerk I personally said to f%^& off".
Stalk your target & film everything possible hoping for that sweet blackmail film out of context or poorly worded. It's how the scam works.
"I feel pretty good about what we're doing to you because you're such a scumbag". - A random rape gang enthusiast explaining why he felt pretty good about stalking & gangraping me.
I aasked Duh Jerk. "I know you know I'm innocent. Why do you pick on the innocent? Why don't you go out & find a few real scumbags & do to them what you're doing to me & make the world a better place"?
He told me going after real scumbags was a very dangerous proposition. You mess with them; they WILL mess with you. "I find it much easier to go after the good people". Good people go to the... cops. Good people act a certain, predictable way, easy to manipulate, easy to defend against. "I prefer to go after the sheep".
God says:
My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.
​
"It's perfectly safe. We just have someone distract you, usually a pretty girl & then we have a child inject you with a syringe [now they use tasers, simulates convulsions they swear their target is suffering from]. If any witnesses give us any trouble we always have a cop nearby & one of your family members who will swear you have episodes like this all the time. If any cops get involved we just have them ask you 'is this your mother? is this your father' & the cops will never believe you. Meanwhile during that time the drugs take affect & you pass out".
- Duh Jerk bragging how easy & legally safe it is to kidnap me in public or anywhere while I listened strapped face down to a table with my pants around my ankles.
THE BAY COUNTY lAW eNFORCEMENT cENTER...
This is 2 very similar tales. Here goes:
I came too in a van surrounded by a ton of Jocks, Duh jERK, & the 4 Stars. They were all smiles & the 4 STars too great delight in hurling me out of the van with the help of their jOCKS. Then they sped away.
I looked around in the early morning hours & could see no one.
So I took stock of the situation before me. I'd just been drugged, gang-raped, PRACTICAL joked without end, sleep-deprived, beat down, insulted incessantly, THe gang got me to do horrible things & bragged that this was the end for me. They had me, all they needed was for me to slip up in front of the... cops & it'd be game over for me.
I figured I was seriously (medically speaking) addled by the experience as it was all I could do to stand in one spot.
Then I looked at the Bay COunty Law ENforcement Center & pondered it & those who lurk there, oops, I mean work there.
I pondered the other times the gang had dropped me off at that very spot. Usually Dirty Cop himself was in there & couldn't wait to intercept me as soon as I walked through the door.
In all fairness I should note the place didn't treat me all bad. A few... cops were fairly professional when they dismissed me.
In my opinion the building before me was a place of woe, horror, & a place to be dreaded even on one's best day.
Now, I stood before it having been dropped off in my currently addled state.
So I hatched a plan. I staggered home. Then I reported what happened to me after about 3 days of sleep when I judged myself to be in reasonable control of my faculties. Yeah, I failed. Go to my webpage "You are dismissed" & look up the dismissal type.
The 2nd story is pretty much like above.
On the way home I searched my pockets, looking for planted contraband with the intention to throw away anything I thought was suspicious.
The only other major difference being when I walked home the Uniformed Bay City... cOP Dirty Cop himself pulled me over in a marked Bay City Police cruiser.
Dirty Cop demanded my vital statistics & where I was going & why?
So I told him the truth. Home.
He plied me as best he could, using tricks that engage a victim & trying to wait on my memory to reset. "Are you okay? Do you need any help"?
Then, once he saw I was (barely) able to keep my wits about me he threatened me with arrest for being high. He remarked I was surely carrying drugs.
Me? I denied it. After a short, public interrogation I basically said he couldn't prove anything. "Can I go now"?
Disgusted he got back into his tax-payer subsidized crime vehicle, I mean marked law-enforcement cruiser & drove off.
So I went home.
Dropping a delirious victim off at the cOPSHOP? It's how the scam works & my fellow victims are going to complain about it too.
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
2 COUNTS OF MURDER 1"...
Soooo... there I was when various gang members told me how Duh Jerk had "Decreed" that I die. Chopped up, a quadreapelegic made that way by poisoning me, sl;owly like they did to many of their victims. I'd heard it before when My /Cousin told me he'd decreed it as my fate to die for the gang. A helpless torso serving in their brothels, toothless $5 sex slave providing services for only their most base, depraved, & desperate clients. A position they kept continually staffed & represented oral sex on the cheap on the go for their most perverse clients.
Soooo a sent mouthpiece told me the fate again while bragging at my Michigan Sytreet home with a bus-load of Jocks behind him on the road complete with Dirty Cop himself. He asked me to consider the gal who "owned" the bar across the street I nicknamed The Bar With No Name. (due to a lackof any sign to indicate what it was). He told me to watch her. The gang had started poisoning her & in a year or so she'd lose her leg or legs, above the kneee. Be wherel-chair bound & die in a year or so chopped up, like they were going to do to me. "Jerk wanted you to know".
I watched the woman from afar. By watched mean casually observed, nothing more. I also kept an eye out for possible intruders & saw nothing unuisual I can report Save for Dirty Cop himself, bus loades of Jocks, & such.
True to his word, the woman, about age 50-60, a lil overweight, white-haired, showed up one day missing a leg just above the kneee.
I asked her about it. She told me she heard I was a trouble-maker & wanted nothing to do with me.
I told her I thought it was strange, after all while I only ever went to her bar a few times she had served me. Why be rude now?
She said she was not in the bar then, plus business was so poor that even business from a trouble-makler like myself was welcome.
I mentioned the gang's threats & she said she hadn't seen anything unusual nor felt threatened by anyone whatsoever.
When I asked her what trouble I was into or inclined to commit she declined speaking & we parted politely as we'd met. It was the only time I ever chatted with her in her life.
A observed her less & less, she became a wheel-chair recluse & in a year or so allegedly died.
Soon while on the bus a gang banger told me to note the woman on a bus who lived next to my former 504 North Van Bueren home in the retirement home there. She was about aged 60ish, 6'1-6'2" or so, tall & a sturdy woman. Very boisterous. Not very good looking in my opinion. He said she was the gang representitive for the building. He described her as a bully, bullying the residents for the gang & providing a witness & security for their menacing residents. She "knew too much" & so Duh Jerk had decided toi kill her the same way. He invited me to watch the gal die slowly. She'd lose a leg in a year & die slowly bullied as she had bullied.
What can I say but that since I took the same bus as she I noted her. In about a year or so she lost a leg just above the knee exactly as the mouythpiece had predicted. Now the woman who threw her weight around was bullied at least some when I saw her. Over the next year she sickened & died dismembered & chopped up.
I asked her about the gang & she told me people had told her not to talk to me.
Now I have the same injections over the last year, now I have the numbness just as they bragged. My mouth aflame, teeth being extravcted chemically.
It's how the scam works. The... cops know it's true. But to admit it publicly invites the question. Then why don't you stop it"? Thus, it's quite fashionable in... cop circles to gaslight on the subject even though those in the know know it is in fact true. That madmen are in fact doing this stuff.
It's how the scam works & the... cops know it.
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
/
/
/
Duh Jerk & Fagboy used this sentence a whole bunch of times on... cops & innocent bystanders during their very public kidnappings & subsequent recaptured due to my escaping their custody.
In my experience when you tell a mid-Michigan... cop you were kidnapped & tortured by madmen who drugged you they are all,,, ALL inclined to tell the victim they refuse to believe anyone who's on drugs. PERIOD!
Ask any mid-Michigan... cop or aGENT & they will vehemently deny what I'm claiming but, in my opinion, it is the gold standard of the law-enforcement service provided by mid-Michigan law enforcement. Literally.
It's how the scam works, said no Michigan State... cop at any time.
Disclaimer:
My entire point is them... cops defend the gang... A LOT!
I'm making no accusations...
"It's just a coincidence that I'm defending the area's child-molesters". - One Bay City... cOP to his uniformed & on duty peers talking about the subject of his hours long defense of their local child-molesting community (that he swore did not exist between lulls in said defense).
PRACTICAL jokes & absurd stories... it's how the scam works...
Soooo... there I was., "My Cousin" asked me if I had any questions (he did that from time to time ,said it made victim's stories seem all the more unbelievable)?
Thus in so many words I asked him a question. Why were they doing "this to me"? It seemed like a lot of trouble & expense plus an absurd amount of man-hours dedicated to just... Me? The Author of this website. It made no sense to me? Who does that? Why were they so evil? For what purpose?
So My Cousin chose to get historic on me. He said it all dated back to WWII when the draft happened. Many in charge of it fixed it so many child-molesters were drafted. Judges sentenced many of the gang saying things like. "20 years in prison or join the Army". So a whole lot of area child-molesters went into the Army. OLnce there the loca Police exposed the molesters & askesd higher ups to send them into the heat of battles to dispose of them for the good of society. "A lot of our people died". And they held a serious grudge. Conseqently it left a large amount of child-molesting widows. Who, in My Cousin's words, not mine. "The Parasites married again & attaatched themselves to new hosts". This let them wholesale loot men of allwalks of life & recruit many by blackmail, easy peasy when the woman you trust is working as your "Handler" for the gang, especially during filmed torture sessions for blackmail. Plus it represented a confidant whom husbands trusted, perfect just in case they went to the Police.
He said many of the surviving gang soldiers had trully impressive records at the war's end. This allowed them to manuver themselves into important jobs. Being sadists some joined Army Intelligence where they delighted in their sadistic hobbies of torture & got paid to dio it & were hailed as heroes for any prisoners they broke.
He said Army Intel invented a way to combine sllep depribations & drugs with skits meant to alter their victim's perception of reality & many of them really enjoyed torturing people thusly. So naturally when they left the Army they used their torture skills to make money by blackmail & extrotion using the many techniques I've outlined here.
But why me?
He said I learned to walk & talk when I was just a few weeks old & this attracted their attention for several reasons. 1st being a walking & talking baby is every pervert's fantasy & meant I was worth big money. My unwillingness to voluntarilly participate was only part of why they tortured me. Because the drugs degraded the pedophile walking & talking baby experience, so they couldn't charge as much as they'd liked to.
I was just a baby when he 1st said that because I could walk & talk I was an interesting genotype for their experiments. When I asked him to explain he declined.
Lot of people knew about my defiance & I had to be made an example of to the gang's members who knew about me.
Plus, being sadists torturing me was just fun.
Decades later the Last Snitch brought it up. "Did you ever wonder why the gang targeted you [in the 1st place]"?
IK wondered.
"We're MK Ultra. He explained so I too was in that program. "You represented an interesting genotype for us". That I was an experiment to see if they could create some super warrior. At 1st for breeding ("We keep a lot of your sperm on ice for just that reason".) & later once they'd perfected cloning in the 80s I was kept around for fresh samples & to continue the experiment to see if they could make a loyal soldier using a process they called "Trauma-Based Mind-Control".
Me? I told him the very concept was stupis. If they'd just been nice to me & spent 1% of the time & money being nice to me I'd probably be standing next to him at that very moment doing what he was doing to someone else.
He noted his life's work was morally bankrupt & qa failure. But they were sadists & torturing was something sadists love to do & they had a lot of fun on the taxpayer's dime doing what sadists love to do most & made a fortune blackmailing & extorting formerly honest victims living above the law the whole while with their powerful badges.
PRACTICAL jokes & absurd lies. It's how the scam stories...
​
Disclaimer: The Wix spellchecker is on the fritz again in the above tale.
"Lie? Who? Not us. No... cop would lie. ESPECIALLY A... COP FROM THE WOMEN'S RAPE CAPITAL FRONTIER OF AMERICA... CITIZEN. Do you have any ID"? Parody.
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
"It's just a coincidence that we're talking good about our area's child-molester community. I know them all well & they'd never do something like that". - Bay City... cop justifying himself to his peers after having verbally defended the Saginaw Valley Child-Molesting Community (which he swore neither existed nor were organized).
"Really? But you just swore there is no child-molester community in Bay City & that they couldn't possibly be organized & just said that you know the child-molesting community of Bay CIty & it's leaders well because of all of the time you spent investigationg the child molester community while undercover.
Thus, by deduction there is a child-molesting community & they are organized & have leaders in Bay City so what you said about there being no organized [crime] child-molester community could not possibly be true. Thus, by logical deduction that means you are either wrong or you were lying when you said you knew the child-molester community & it's leaders well. Which is it Officer"?
A conversation I had with many a Saginaw Valley Michigan... cop while in uniform & at their posts & in front of their peers, lots of'em. "There is no gang & no child-molester community thus they cannot be organized AND I know them well because of all of the time I spent investigating the area's child-molesting community & it's leaders who I know well. Apparently when you have a shiny badge & live in mid-Michigan you CAN have your cake & eat it too?
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
FIRE! FIRE!
Short & to the point. In the US Navy I was taught fire safety by experts & was even on an official fire-fighting team.
I remember My Cousin bragging to me sevral times from my youth ages 4-8ish. "I have decreed that you will be a convicted arsonist & your brother will be a convicted rapist". He bragged he was part of a religion & this was how they dispatched their enemies. He said it was a tradition to accomplish the deed after a person of his rank was dead, as a tribute to them & for revenge.
I asked Serial Rapist about the subject & he aknoleged he knew it to be true.
I was shocked? How could he do so many great evil deeds for the man knowing his alleged pre-ordained fate at his gang's hands. It made no sense to me?
He told me the day of his destruction as a convicted rapist was far away, & there was nothing he could do to stop it, so why not take the man's drugs & party with his whores & rip off & do all manner of evil to anyone My Cousin wanted?
Years later I recall being cuffed to a desk in Bay City's Defunct Hospital where Duh Jerk showed me edited bits of arson film after arson film where I was seen smiling & pointing in each, my face lit by the giant fires coming from what were once (I guess) beloved family homes & businesses with always 2 guys standing beside me. Each wore a ski mask & all but led me away by the hand when the filming was done.
Duh Jerk was furious with me when I refused to obey him based on the films. "WHY NOT [obey him}"?!?!?!?
"Because I'm not scared". I retorted.
"WHY NOT"!?!?!? He asked in a rage.
"Because of The Gym. Once cops start asking questions about The Gym it's game over for all of you".
The gang are a self-important lot, decreeing this & getting organized revenge for that. Petty is as petty does.
It's how the scam works.
-------------------->>>
I wonder (me, the Author of this website) if it's insulting to some of the Bay City Michigan... cOPS (I said some, not all) that I titled the story to the right using the words "How I" & not the words "How we"? My bad. I'd value any mid-Michigan... cop input & offer to change it upon receiving a written request to do so. Lest they go uncredited with any credits they feel they deserve.
Yeah, My Cousin bragged there was a city... cop there with him. you see the Ambulance parked nearby"?
I recall answering to him I had seen the Ambulance parked nearby.
IT'S HOW I KILL CHILDREN... and get away with it...
Sooooooo... there I was. Circa 1972ish & I lived at 1269 Harrison Street on the edge of Bay City. One of the many Hide & Seek games was going on in the neighborhood & since so many children were playing the play area was the 4 low-income houses on my block & the entire block next to us to the north to hide in. Many of the neighborhood kids played that day with a few visiting kids.
In yard at the house kiddie corner to mine, where "My Cousin" would later brag his paid neighborhood watch sat tirelessly in the window watching both my house & the TV continuously was an old-styled refrigerator in the back yard. It was big & stood 5-6 feet high & was unpowered in an otherwise uncluttered & fairly well-maintained yard.
I thought the thing was a menace, I noted some neighborhood kids hid in there during Hide & Seek games & counseled every one of them not too because once the door on that refrigerator shut it locked & was airtight, you could die in there.
One day one of the visiting teens who was playing suggested that I hide in the fridge.
Me? I said there was no way I'd get into that deathtrap. What if no one found me & I got in, I'd be dead from suffocation (yeah, I was like that as a little kid)?
He was very insistent. Insisting I get in & he'd make sure to release me. It was a sure win if I got in. Didn't I trust him?
Me? I told him straight up I didn't trust some kid I just met. Not that that mattered because I didn't trust anyone enough to do something that foolish.
He kept insisting & even acted hurt that I wouldn't get into the fridge but I remained firm. Well, the game went on. No harm no foul?
The only strange thing that happened was that, after that round of Hide & Seek ended the combined children of the neighborhood of my 1269 Harrison St. home all had a lot of candy, allegedly given to them by some new neighbor who left making me the only kid there with no candy.
Sooooo... later I was summoned to My Cousin's presence in the usual manner of him emptying the house, so we were alone (his M.O.) & My Cousin asked me about the Refrigerator in the neighbor's yard. He mentioned the teen & asked me why I wouldn't get in?
Me? My family had ordered me to obey his every order & answer his every question & I was "The Good Kid". So I answered him. I told him the refrigerator was a deathtrap & I didn't trust anyone to let me out of it so I wouldn't go in there, especially some teenager I just met.
My Cousin told me he was disappointed in me. That's when he said he'd sent the teen & even arranged for us to play Hide & Go Seek that day (claiming he "owned" the children of my neighborhood & ordered them & their parents to put them under his charge & he made the game happen), even establishing the game's borders. He claimed the children had been lured away with a little free candy during that round except that teen (who I never saw before or again) & myself, leaving him free to try & tempt me to get in. He claimed they'd installed a secret camera to film my willing entry into the fridge if I'd gone in & would've been free to slowly kill me by asphyxiation in a case no one would ever suspect him in. Backed up by his paid neighborhood watch. Once I refused to get into the fridge the candy supply was cut off & the game resumed. A perfect murder. "I like to use stories like that when I kill children". He bragged to me. He claimed a 100% success rate too, until he met me. Oh well, maybe his next trap would kill me? I was free to go.
Me? What could I do but go on with my life & resolve to try & be careful?
He bragged to me by using tricks like that he could kill almost any child he wanted with complete imunity.
He boasted, in so many words, it's how the scam works...
<<<<-----------------
"My Cousin" later bragged/whined to me that the Teen he'd sent to lure me into the fridge had balked in the end when I told the kid that if he felt getting into the fridge was so safe that he should get into it & I would make sure to unlock him. He'd declined.
"I ordered that kid beaten up & crippled because if he'd have gotten into that refrigerator, he might have convinced you to go in by proving it was safe".
Me? I said there was no way I'd get into a locking fridge. I don't trust anyone".
He said it was too bad, because he was right there in that backyard, in the house listening into our conversation. If the Teen had gotten into the fridge, he'd have ordered me drugged as soon as he got into the fridge, likely by making my Mother (who he claimed was nearby but saw & knew nothing of what went on) give me drugged candy. Then I'd wake up the next day & realize I'd never let the Teen out. By making sure there were witnesses see me open the fridge & making me tell the truth, that I had assured the Teen I'd take full responsibility for freeing him he could do away with me in one of many Boy's Prisons the gang controls in the area. Handing me over to the tender mercies of his imprisoned troops who allegedly live to redeem themselves for their past failures that landed them there & can't wait to torture all comers (gang victims). That assumed that, because of my intelligence that he couldn't swing getting me tried as an adult & thus sent to a real adult prison to do hard time tried as an adult & at the mercy of his adult prisoners.
I recall complaining my grades were horrible. The School Staff walked up to me & told me about what my exact grades on my School Report Card at the start of every School Marking Period would be & they were sub-par at best & less than mediocre. On the record I was one of the worst students of my class K-5.
He said he figured I could test well enough with what he figured was my IQ.
What's my opinion on the subject? I basically told him what I've explained in vain to... cops all over the country. That I have never trusted any member of the gang. Not now, not ever.
A zillion lies mixed with PRACTICAL jokes? Insane, weird & perverse murder plots? My Cousin said. "It's how I kill children & get away with it".
Whatever was the real story, the only part I'll agree to is that it's how the scam works.
​
I recall pointing out the hypocrisy of crippling the Teen for not getting into the fridge since if he had he'd have been killed for his initiative.
The man I knew only as "My Cousin" said. "Yeah, but he didn't know that". He had appearances to maintain, discipline had to be enforced. Just because the Teen was in a no-win scenario meant nothing.
Decree de·cree [dəˈkrÄ“] noun
-
an official order issued by a legal authority: "the decree guaranteed freedom of assembly" · "presidential decrees" or "My Cousin told me he felt good knowing the gang would take me down legally as revenge for him some time after he died"
verb
-
order (something) by decree:
"the president decreed that the military was to be streamlined" · "they decreed a ban on smoking in public places"
Advice not to be found in the... cOP Section: Not at all...
IT'S HOW WE BEAT THE COPS... OR SO THE SELF-PROFESSED PROFESSIONAL LIARS BRAGGED TO ME...
Soooooo there I was, a baby, yes, not a toddler, a baby. I used to listen to the gang's many non-officers complain. They were all poor & eager to make some cash. Often by making my life as miserable as the gang's Bosses would let them.
Sooooo there I was, in the hallway outside "The Gym", The School Shaped Like an "E" for Evill's Cafeteria come lunchtime, but used for gym class during the other school periods. Believe it or not Duh Jerk & the gang have bragged the dual identity of the room will both dazzle AND confuse... cops. Back in the day I denied it was possible to thusly confuse... cops. Now, having interviewed many many mid-Michigan... cops I'm not sure about that. In any event, there we were, in the hallway, & she talked to me. Snitchgirl was talking about the gang's winning strategy. Kee& I told him about his guys complaining about being poor, or something like that, the conversation turned to his guys being poor. He boasted the Bosses liked to keep their guys poor. I'll come as close as I can to the quote, forgive me, they had me on drugs, against my will for the record. "We like to keep them poor. When you call a guy who's doing well financially at 3 in the morning on Christmas Eve & say you need something done they wont even pick up & will let the message go to their answering machine {an ancient device that answered phones & recorded & played messages). A guy who's kept continually broke or living on the edge will pick up the phone & do anything you want him to do". IN SHORT... It's how they get things done. A guy who's in need of cash will work for chump change & that's what they'll pay him. So they keep victim/members poor. ON PURPOSE!
I've had many a... cop disagree with all of their testimony, bragging, and whining *(as the case may be). The... cops have an infallible way to detect crooks, they'd be rich from all them drugs & child-porn the gang ethically manufactures & distributes. Any other conclusion is hogwash.
My opinion? Pay their victim/members & dirty... cops chump change, keep'em poor so THE BOSSES get the money, not you Reader, not their officers, not their dirty... cops, not their army of victim/members, & not you oh wise Reader should you fall under their power. Never you or yours if you decide to join them.
Why ain't the advice in the... cop section? Why bother? Better I should describe a perfect sunrise than waste any energy trying to communicate this to... cops I've met. Why write it at all? You never know? Police or Agents may read this & learn & grow? It is statistically possible? Ain't it?
I wrote it because... The gang brags & moans... it's how the scam works. And now you know.
HOLIDAYS, BIRTHDAYS, & PARTIES... Oh my...
Sooooo... there I was with Duh Jerk & The 4 Stars beside some personal motorboat with an army of Jocks alongside a dock on a small private lake in broad daylight. Of course they filmed it all & took many still photos making sure to drink beers & do drugs & they even put beers in my hand & would repeatedly tell me to smile for the camera. They took tons of pictures acting as though drugged & sleep deprived me was their bestest buttbuddy. You know... mid-Michigan... cOP fun time being Dirty Cop himself was there off camera.
Eventually Duh Jerk commented they had enough pictures & I was coming off the drugs, time for the next phase in the blackmail/frame job. He dismissed Dirty Cop who expressed regret that I was too dangerous to handle without him present & he felt if someone got hurt it could blow back ion him.
' Duh Jerk assured the corrupt cop I nicknamed Dirty Cop there would be no punishment no matter what happened & told him to leave. So he left.
Once the uniformed dirty... cop got in his marked police cruiser he left.
Then they got me into the boat & drove out onto the lake & a Jock pushed me overboard at Duh Jerk's command! Making sure it was filmed.
Duh Jerk bragged on the scene. They were going to run me over with the speedboat, scarring me & the films of me being pushed overboard would go far to prove it was all in good fun. why else would they film it?
The rest is written elsewhere. Yeah, I prayed & somehow, I survived that event. To God be the glory, I was never smart enough nor strong enough to have survived their many PRACTICAL joke death plots (in fairness Duh Jerk said it was meant to scar me, not kill me. "We did this to a lot of people & no one has ever died".
I had several... cops tell me the gang simply took them home & showed the... cops their family album. "They showed me pictures of you over the years hanging out with them at Christmas, parties & such so I know you're lying". "They showed me pictures of you in all sorts of romantic situations. I don't know what kind of sick s%^! you're into but I want no part of it".
It's how the scam works... said no mid-Michigan... cop, trooper, nor agent ever!
"As long as we never give up on you the cops will never believe you". - A quote from many, many child-molesters & recreational serial killers I've met.
​
"When you own a man's family you can do anything you want to him". - The Last Snitch
<<<---------------
My retort?
"What part of weird & perverse cult confuses you officer"? - David A. George
WHY STALK ME IN THE 1ST PLACE??? Seems like a waste of time & money to me...
So over the years I've discussed my stalking with many a gang banger. My opinion hasn't changed since I was a small child...
Me? My opinion then & now? Messing with a less than nobody like me proves "your power"? Really? The child of a loyal family who never had a chance against you that cost a fortune to stalk? Ain't that like blowing a fortune on stocking fish in a barrel & bragging about how tough you are when you shoot them"?
Invariably, they tell me orders are orders & that, it is in fact, how the scam works.
GOOD LUCK CONCENTRATING IN COURT...
The Last Snitch told me. "You're just too eloquent". Complaining that even delirious from sleep deprivation & on their drugs during their "fake trials" I was able to convince their panel of professional jurists that I was innocent during several of their mock trials.
Just before we take you down we'll ruin your teeth & your mouth. You'll be in agony & with our films most people will say too bad for you & cheer us on. He noted they do this to the worst of their victims, making them endure trials in agonizing pain. "Good luck concentrating in court after what we do to your mouth".
Today is 6-2-24, I wrote about this years ago in my +1,500 page letter to the FBI where someone gets hurt or dies every few pages. If you've been reading my diary then you know... it's on.
A plan to make themselves martyrs & victims above even the possibility of accusation when people consider the evidence against me. They brag it'll make future prosecution of them impossible as Agency after Agency signs off on the fact of the gang's very existence. Allowing them to victimize anyone with impunity by pointing at me & saying their victim is obviously as crazy as David A. George. What other explanation could there be for their weird & perverse accusations of saintly, kind & victims that we are?
It's all designed to give them another edge in court. Plus, being sadists, they like that sort of thing. Victims in agony who have zero chance. Writhing for their amusement.
It's how the scam works... ow...
WHAT'S THAT GOT TO DO WITH IT???
I thought I'd start this tale with something that has absolutely nothing to do with me directly nor indirectly. Here goes.
Soooo... I was watching some real-life Police show, the Police pull over a suspect, they search said suspect, find drugs on the suspect's person, and the 1st thing the suspect says is. "Those drugs are not mine".
Of course, the Police tell them that they do not believe the suspect.
Having watched several such scenes on various Police shows I'm shocked to notice statistically just how many of those suspects admit the drugs or contraband or whatever are indeed theirs. The rest are hauled off, presumably to face a fair trial soon based on the evidence & any follow-up investigati0on that evidence may yield warranting further investigation? Just a guess.
Why bring that up? To tell this part of the tale. Here goes:
Sooooo... over the years, particularly when I'm carrying a bag, like a book bag or backpack I might arrive at a given location only to be blindsided if you will, by a beautiful woman! The pretty gal seizes my bag & just unceremoniously starts sorting through it! Being that I have no idea who this person is, they have my attention. Some grab what they're looking for instantly & walk off while I protest. Others searched while I protested, still others dumped my bookbag out & took what they wanted. Most refused to speak, others claimed to be retrieving stolen property. What they took, I have no idea. None.
1or 2 put the contents of my bag in order, the rest left my belongings in disarray & walked briskly off.
Duh Jerk & even various gang members have bragged on the technique. Inviting me to note recent Police involvement where they made a suspicious person accusation on me. Prompting said... cops to Harang, threaten, harass, sometimes bully, & occasionally threaten with legal & illegal search & or violence as the case may be (it occurs to me mid-Michigan... cops sure do threaten violence & illegal frame jobs quite often, it must be a standard practice or maybe it's just me? Look at the pictures to the left for reference material). I've had K-9 units pull up & endured snarling Police Attack dogs barking at me for hours spread out over many encounters. Yet more pain & mental anguish I've had to endure at... cop's hands I'd suppose? Not that any of those infallible sentinels of fairness & guardians of all that enters my rectum would care one bit.
Now the bragging part.
The gang has bragged that they like to use what they called pickpockets to plant drugs or stolen property on their targets & then call the... cops on then. Usually making sure to use an alleged "Good Cop" & calling their target a suspicious person. If the victim is busted by said... cops then they presumably go to court with the story that goes like this. "That stuff isn't mine your honor". And when asked how the stuff got into their bag or on their person are forced to say. "I have no idea Sir". Then another victim, one of many, next on the list goes down in flames in a court case virtually none can win. NOTE: There's not a single... cop who won't disagree, being their super badge powers earned in community college taught by the lowest bidder renders them immune to being manipulated by any blackmail of frame jobs from organized or even amateur crime. In short, they'll boast they are all just way too smart.
The various gang bangers explained to me that the pretty gals were a multi-pronged attack in & of themselves. The theory is a person they call a pickpocket, but I call'em a "putpocket" (see "Define This page". had put drugs & or contraband into my bag & I was unaware of it. Then the gang calls the... cops on me & makes a false accusation or suspicious person claim, & try to let nature take it's course.
If the... cops should fail to find the drugs or contraband a pretty gal is sent to retrieve the evidence by force. If caught she simply says she knew I had it officer, so we both go down. If I protest & stop her, escalating to violence I'm not a guy defending his legal belongings, no, I'm the guy beating his girlfriend (in the pictures she has on her, it looks just like I'm indeed romantic with her) AND we're fighting in public over drugs, stolen property, or even child porn has been quoted. Win/win. She'll bail out, I wont. It also allows for a busload of nearby Jocks to cheerfully beat their intended target & claim they are defending the poor gal. In the time it takes... cops to arrive the drugs may or may not be stashed. Again win/win.
Failing to provoke they target the scene provides a film of an ex taking drugs by force from their personal belongings. Again... win/win.
I told you fine Officers who may be investigating me, who just might find this, that, or the other thing in or about my person this. That when I say, "That stuff ain't mine". It isn't. I'm a Christian, I've been improving in life & don't do drugs, don't drink, don't steal, & don't smoke. I'm fairly boring.
What am i saying here to Police? I'm saying I'm not asking for a free pass. Only that if caught with who knows what? No matter how damning that evidence may be, I'm asking for a fair investigation.
I submit this for your approval to all investigators who might read this. Do you think I'm guilty of something? Fine. Don't you want to take down my co-conspirators? Don't you want to legally takedown the people you imagine I'm in league with? Don't you? Then why are the words "prompt & fair investigation" a forbidden phrase to many of you?
"The cops will never believe a victim who they find with drugs & child porn starring them on them".
It's how the scam works, or so they've bragged Sirs, many times over the years.
​
​
​
BECAUSE WE CARE... SORT'A...It's how the scam works...​
Soooooo yet another snitch & I were talking. He told me in the conversation. "You should be glad about the Bunga Bunga Hospatial (The Bunga Bunga Hospital being the only Hospital in Bay city I'm aware of then & even now). We've overdosed you on drugs several times & they saved your life a whole bunch of times".
I asked Duh Jerk about the subject one day when he was in a more talkative mood between GANG RAPES & PRACTICAL jokes. He explained that as a rule the gang closely monitored their victims & the drugs used on them. Overdoses happened sometimes. Sometimes from the fact that those administering the drugs were high on drugs as well & handled them improperly, get the doses wrong, forget they dosed someone & give a double dose by accident, & they have a problem with fun-loving rapists who inject or administer drugs into victims without telling anyone leading to drug complications & overdoses. It's part of the reason why they keep an Amvbulance crew on site at everything they do & either a genuine Doctor, a med school flunk out, nurse, or Ambulance crew there to treat overdoses & to rush serious cases directly to the staff HE trusts at the local Bunga Bunga Hospital. "If we didn't do that we'd have a lot more deaths from overdoses".
Even more overdoses would lead to even more cover-ups & even more cops becoming involved in their business & lead to more scrutiny, so diligently treating victims for overdoses was just good business. It also gave the illusion to some... cops & new members that the gang really cared about their targets by treating them if they were overdosed, lending an air of compassion in rapes & letting them sell the narrative that they're only bringing their targets pleasure, thus their rapes & kidnapping are justified, even morally superior to those who oppose them. People who are obviously close=minded & oppose their noble quest of bringing pleasure to children, like it or not!
Besides all that, the overdoses became win/win for the gang as the staff of the Bunga Bunga Hospital usually recorded the overdose which makes for great evidence later in court against their victims. both their victim is a druggie the... cops should ignore AND proves the gang are not the evil rapists & extortioners that their target claims, but the friends who care who dropped off their druggie friend with problems at the Hospital which further debases the victim in the eyes of... cops & later a jury. Win/win. Other times the overdose is not recorded & if a victim accuses the gang of overdosing them the Hospital backs them up by saying no overdose occurred. "See how shiny the degrees are on my wall? Don't listen to the victim, listen to us".
It's an important part of how the scam works.
"The cops will never believe a victim who they find with drugs & child porn starring them on them".
- Duh Jerk in Fall of 1976 when he was trying to recruit me into the gang.
It's how the scam works.
"I like to toy with my victims".
- Duh Jerk, many times
"I like to toy with my victims".
- Duh Jerk, many times.
It's easy to do if you "own" your own Puppet Police Force.
"Killing 1 person is a tragedy & the cops will investigate it because it is a tragedy. Killing 100 people is a statistic & the cops will laugh".
- Duh Jerk bragging how we, yes WE would be getting away with murder, together, as a team, once I took my rightful place beside him.
"It's how the scam works".
"If you join me right now I'll give you a house, a car, & a job".
"I know you're tempted because we keep you poor".
It worked for Jeffery Dahmer & it worked for Duh Jerk & Fagboy too.
"We made a deal with the gang. In exchange for peace we let them have a few people. So you're going to have to buck up & take one for the team".
- Uniformed on duty Bay City... cop describing how he & his peers intended to make the rest of my life using the full authority of their badges & positions.
"Because the cops will never believe one of our victims who's dressed up in an absurd costume over one of our guys in a suit".
It's why the gang inflicts cosplay on it's victims as a matter of business said no mid-Michigan... cop at any time
"If we didn't do that we'd have a lot more deaths from overdoses".
It's how we beat... our victims...
Soooo The Last Snitch was bragging, as he has often been want to do. Why not, he told me it was his job long after he insisted, for decades, that he was by friend come to tell me info & deliver Duh Jerk unto the law, if only I'd heed HIS advice,
He was bragging & it could've been titled: How we beat our enemies. He was bragging on their stolen gizmo able to interface with camera from a distance & deed them a looping picture of what they've already recorde3d. This facilitated them approaching the cameras, what the cameras protected, doing whatsoever they wanted to their target be it a thing or a victim, then using a combination of injectable drugs & inhalants released downwind of any observers they could do anything they wanted to anyone & leave them with zero evidence AND a story sure to make... cops laugh at their targets. Likely chanting the following.
"There are no technology embracing gangs, certainly none that out-tech the... cops, it's impossible to acquire such tech & all child-molesters are too stupid to use the gizmos even if they somehow stole it".
"Who would do that over someone like you? Sounds fishy to me (no matter who the intended target is, let alone one of their bought & paid for crime assets, "The Get Out of Jail Free Card")".
"It's impossible to acquire illegal tech, if it even exists (cop bangs jungle drums here, shakes totem, dances the "I gotcha dance"). Why the security must be staggering? Isn't it"?
"You said they embrace stolen computer technology? As a... cop I know not what this nu com-pew-ter tech-nolll-o-gee is & if I don't then no molester anywhere could know or use it even if they got it".
"Lastly the... cops always ignore THIS L-Bomb. The Rookie Officer asks his superior. "How do you suppose the person trying to file a police Report knows all this stuff Sir? Isn't that an indicator someone is talking some high-end blackmail/extortion techniques to them & if so then that what they're saying may be something we need to check into"?
"Shut up Rookie. See how shiny my badge is? Do you know what I had to go through to earn it? We don't ask questions like that around here. Now get me lots of doughnuts, my community college is having a reunion".
It's all how the scam works & how the... cops are trained to respond.
"We're only bringing them pleasure". - EXTREMELY common gang saying
​
​
We're only bringing you pleasure".
-Common gang saying
​
- A prolific saying among the gang that pardons all their rapes on all their targets.
I was only a few months old when I 1st started hearing them sayings pelted at me as the justification why the gang was treating me like they were & I heard them quoted to me many times over the years.
So long as they provoke an orgasm at some point & as long as most of those involved don't really want to hurt anybody their lifestyle of catch & release gang rapes is moral, nay, even morally superior to those who oppose it because:
"We only want to bring you pleasure". They mean men, women, children, & beasts.
​
It's how the scam works, by acting like their semi-murderous lifestyle & ruinous attacks on victims is just them bringing pleasure into the world.
"But what about the people who die from overdoses? What about your victims who go to the cops & won't shut up & your gang busts them up or kills them? What about them"" I asked many a rapist braggart.
Most said they felt bad about that part, "I'm not involved in any of that part (attacking victims who wont shut up about it)". They feel bad about it, but it's moral because they only benefit from the violence and are not an active part in it.
Telling their coconspirators the rapes are moral because they are nobly only inflicting pleasure on their targets. It's how the scam works. It gives them the moral high ground & they look down their noses at anyone who doesn't want to join in. "We're only bringing pleasure to children".
I told every single one of those braggarts I could that I knew they knew children occasionally died from overdoses, or attacks from the gang. (I've asked many & to date every single one of them admitted this was true, every... single... one...... of...... them... "Where's their pleasure? Where's the pleasure for their families who miss their dead children"?
"Look, that's not on me it's on them (Duh Jerk & the 4 Stars) because I never wanted to hurt anyone".
It's how the scam works.
JUST ANOTHER MANIC MONDAY... Not sure what day of the week it was, just liked the title is all...
Sooooo there I was, dripping with blood head to toe. This has happened a few times to me in life. Welll, what does one do? Well Sirs, since I've had the occasion to be in this situation several times I can apply the word "usually".
"Usually what I do is find me an unattended garden hose, like in a back yard, hopefully one not easily observed like between buildings or with a fence obscuring it.
There, I clean up with the hose. Picture me standing there in my underwear wringing out my clothes & scrubbing my body clean, well, at least the parts that show depending on the urgency of the situation, potential witnesses, or ongoing police manhunts.
I'm going to obscure this tale on purpose to make it harder to read for symbolic reasons sure to elude mid-Michigan law enforcement of all sorts. "Duh, we just don't get it. Duh"!
"Usually"... Sigh...
PRACTICAL jokes... It's how the scam works...
In my opinion the PRACTICAL joke dodge, while by... cop's own statistics is "common" works infallibly against mid-Michigan... cops & aGENTS.
Several gang members have independently told me the gang keeps folders recording long standing PRACTICAL jokes on their targets. Then over the years they build on them & the weak-minded can be influenced by them. I obviously don't mean myself, but the PRACTICAL joke when targeted at enemies sure do influence mid-Michigan... cops. I'll bet the gang's got a slew of long-standing PRACTICAL jokes they are currently running on them right now. I'll bet they laugh on the cold winter nites & it keeps them warm. Also noted are the gang makes note of PRACTICAL jokes that work well & rehashes them on other targets from time to time. "We can't use the same plan over & over".
It is in fact, how the scam works.
WE'RE PRIMARILLY ACTORS... Prop blades...
One of the way the scam works is they trick drugged, dazed, delirious, & often sleep deprived victims into using props that THEY, the gang provides. Such as guns with blanks in them & even fake daggers with blades that pop in & out doing no damage. It enables them to stage fights using red dye bags where they can convince targets that they may have injured or even killed someone during one of their many PRACTICAL jokes.
Hey, I'm just another white guy that don't consider himself a ""cool cat" but much like a real cool cat in the below video (hit the button to find out) they, the gang have boasted I'm just another white guy who fell for their fake blades a bunch of times.
I know, I know, as a... cop you think that because YOU would never fall for a fake weapon neither would I. My retort is that unlkike you, I never took that 1 hour community college course that you did that renders you impervious to any & all deceptions.
Check it out!
It's how the "Primarily actors" make the scam work.
How the scam works: Obsessed madmen... it's how we attack children...
Soooo I'began school at Bay City's largest school in 8th grade. Normally a high school you had to wait until 9th grade to attend the gang whined to me that there had been way too many strange events involving me at The School Shaped "E" for evil. No one would fight me & them importing bullies to be beaten down was getting absurd plus all the other strange events much of the school witnessed. & the gang wanted a fresh venue to attack me & a fresh pool of would-be attackers to bully me for the camera.
Of course Duh Jerk moved schools with me like he always did. I don't use the term "obsessed madmen" for no reason & the evidence is publicly well-documented & easy to investigate & the gang whine to me that they are painfully aware of that fact.
I get to school & there's not a single person I recognise from my previous school homeroom class in any classes, in fact, I'll never see the Children of the Gym for years (I didn't know that then though).. Not working for the gang, not in class, not in passing in the halls, not even on the street as I walked town (which was THE rule my entire life, zero chance meeting of my classmates on the street, ever, not once, in my 30's I once bumped into She Who Boasts, she worked at Target, & Shy Fawn & her best Friend who both used to sit next to me in elementary school at the major store near my 815 Michigan St. Home while waitingf in line) no where else whatsoever, zip, zilch, zero. I did however bump into the 4 Stars during scripted events & Shortstuff even attended an art class of the gal married to the guy of teaching "acting" at the school. During which I never saw him in the hallway nor anyplace else in school except during scripted events. Like this one:
Sooooo... they gave me a general shop class. Duh Jerk bragged he'd selected all my classes headless of whatsoever I wanted & that I'd never pass a single one & be doomed to repeat them endlessly as a display of his power. Of tyhe gang's might. "You will never take any useful class such as auto or welding". He bragged. He also bragged I'd never do more than maybe 1 sad lil wood project in woodworking. ""We chode to let you take woodworking in case tou accidentally cut off one of your fingers". He bragged I might one day take welding, but would never do more thsn welding theory & maybe use a torch once or twice. Which they would pretend was because of school budget cuts. I would be taking basic math & english & home economics class endlessly & only with the ugliest teachers.
A general shop class has a marking period of each of the different types of shop. woodworking, drafting, & other trades. They announced day 1 that normally auto was included, but not this year.
Soooo, I was in shop class. A few days they sat Fagboy next to me, with the obligatory Jocks there & in standby outside I was told. The class, like all the general shop classes I was in was boring & we did nothing & only discussed theory, some, and listened to the teachers drone on about mundane subjects mostly, teaching nothing but talking much.
Soooooooooooo... I became semi-lucid in shop class. By semi-lucid I mean my long-term memory began to kick in, leaving my drug addled self with bits of memories.
The 4 Stars surrounded me & a camera was filming us at the table saw. My Teacher, a brown-haired portly man in his 40s stood on one side about 10 feet away & Duh Jerk on the other. The classroom was otherwise void of anyone else.
The Teacher was ordering me to cut a board.
I refused. Why? Because I had no safety gear. I refused to cut the board without a safety stock to push the wood safely into the saw & wore no safety goggles.
The Teacher told me it was fin, he was there to oversee me.
I refused no matter what they did & they tried over & over to get me to saw that board.
Time passes... they give in.
I saw the boards & the 3 Stars take turns pushing my arm from behind, hoping to get me to cut off fingers or a hand. The memory comes & goes.
Next they try getting me to saw wood with nails in them. I refuse. Without safety glasses it could put out an eye, plus these guys (it didn't yet click it was the 4 Stars in my mind nor did the gravity of the situation occur to drugged & addled me) kept trying to bump my arm, I wanted them to stand back.
The Teacher refused me, they were there for my own safety.
I recall becoming semi-lucid at one time & recognized the situation for what it was. I tried to leave & the 4 Stars attacked me! While I fought their organized retreat an army of Kocks poured in & subdued me.
Rinse, lather, repeat.
Eventually I became lucid. Repeat the above but this time when the Jocks came in I retreat to where only 1 or 2 can get to me at a time & begin taking on all comers one at a time.
Duh Jerk said in disgust. "Let him go. We already have the film footage we need anyway". Once the battle paused for a moment he added. "Besides, if he attacks now we have great footage of him attacking our guys for court later".
Me? I just walked out & went home in disgust.
My shop classes were never the same students twice & changed every marking period. & Duh Jerk bragged that like ALL of my 1st Marking Period classes the students were all imported from afar, all of'em and so were the Teachers. Just about all of'em.
When I complained that would be a lot of money to spend on just me he said they were a huge gang. It was common for them to pick an area and saturate that city with young gang members & films of them sitting in a class would be useful if any of them went into court later. That it wasn't just for me, but they had a list of select targets & the kids were there establishing a cover identity he'd delete at the end of the school year, like they were never there. While establishing their fake identities they were free to commit all manner of mischief for the gang & the cops would be none the wiser, his job insured that he could alter any & all records, making his guys out to be the best & brightest in court if any of them got caught later to insure leniency. "Oh he's such a good boy. Officer do you want to ruin the rest of his life with a criminal conviction over a scumbag like him (he meant me, the Author of this website).?
Me? My opinion? Since I am not now nor was I ever a mid-Michigan... cop... trOOper, nor... aGENT I never believed a single word that ever came out of a child-molester's mouth. Even less so when I knew they worked for organized crime & even less whenever one of the above groups used the term "Reliable Source". In my opinion a remedial language class, 1 hour minimum where they discuss in detail the words Pathological Liar would do mid-Michigan Law Enforcement well. City, County, State, & Federal.
Dismembering children for revenge & profit? Tiny weird & perverse cover-ups to facilitate & lend cover to much larger organized crime? It's how the scam works.
A pathological liar is an individual who chronically tells grandiose lies that may stretch or exceed the limits of believability. While most people lie or at least bend the truth occasionally, pathological liars do so habitually.
A professional liar is someone who lies for profit as their job.
A pathological liar is an individual who chronically tells grandiose lies that may stretch or exceed the limits of believability. While most people lie or at least bend the truth occasionally, pathological liars do so habitually.
A professional liar is someone who lies for profit as their job.
A pathological liar is an individual who chronically tells grandiose lies that may stretch or exceed the limits of believability. While most people lie or at least bend the truth occasionally, pathological liars do so habitually.
A professional liar is someone who lies for profit as their job.
A pathological liar is an individual who chronically tells grandiose lies that may stretch or exceed the limits of believability. While most people lie or at least bend the truth occasionally, pathological liars do so habitually.
A professional liar is someone who lies for profit as their job.
"Did you ever notice"?
"Did you ever notice"? The Last Snitch asked me.
As an adult I've biked a lot & owned many bicycles. Until I was in my 40's I thought bicycles were only designed to last a few months, a year tops. I also thought that the brakes & gear shift levers & cables were only designed for months of use at best.
It wasn't until The Last Snitch mocked me that during a standard drugged debrief Duh Jerk enquired how I liked it that he'd ordered my brake lines cut on my cars & my bikes dozens of times & the death-defying near life-ending experiences the order had brought over the decades. He was shocked to find out that, under their truth drug, I'd told him I thought that's how the products were designed. That it was just a normal thing.
The Last Snitch boasted that part of why he was talking to me that day was to set the record straight. "Brake lines are designed to last for years. What's the longest yours ever lasted? Months"?
I complained I once had brakes last 2 years on bike I owned once. Once.
He shocked me when he described the bike in detail. It'd been a very old 27" bike frame with a unique bend below the seat. He described it well. "Where's it now"? He mocked.
It too had fallen victim to their chop blocks.
Ever notice how a bike never lasts you more than a year"?
Yes I did I told him. 4-6 months was typical but virtually none ever lasted a full year before being relegated to a pile of spare parts. Except that one bike had been the adult exception in my life.
"We like to break the frames of your bikes after we wreck the gears shifters & the brakes one at a time. 1st we brake the frames & then one of our guys spot welds the frame together so that it will fail on the road as you drive it".
He described literally dozens & dozens of literal attempted murders upon myself through intentional mechanical tampering with my cars & bikes.
It's how the scam works.
​
John 10:10
The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
COSPLAY AS A METHOD OF ATTACKING A TARGET... Standard attack plan, Plan A:... it's how the scam works....
It's 8-12-24 & 0713 hours, my mind is likely addled by drugs from the dawn attack on my person, so I'll wat until I've gotten some sleep to elaborate on this subject hoping the drugs influence will have diminished by then. The beginning written as a reminder that, since... cops ain't helping me, that I have a lot of time on my hands, so I should address this important subject. Why? Because if you can't beat your target down, if they reject your drugs, your whores, and your money, if they refuse to be intimidated & won't shut up the gang feels the need to produce weird and absurd evidence against their victims. Appearances are everything the gang brags so in the absence of the absurd the gang inflicts it on their targets as a matter of business. I'm told that, in this regard, I am not special nor unique, just another number on their list & that once they deal away with me there's some poor guy or gal who's next & they'll just move onto them next & the... cops will say to them. "Why would the gang do that to a nobody like you"? Just like they told me.
It's how the scam works....
​
RECAP: Story pending until I'm recovered from the drugs...
The gang will look on you with distain & arrogance when they tell you this when you are strapped to a table & being gang raped. Just about all of them will say.
​
"We're only bringing you pleasure".
​
Or, when speaking of raping children.
​
"We're only bringing children pleasure".
​
Ignore the imprisonments & deaths of those who won't stop complaining about it & in their minds THEY have the moral high ground.
It's how the scam works.
IT'S HOW THE SCAM WORKS... PRACTICAL jokes...
Since I'm talking about PRACTICAL jokes conducted by the gang I thought I'd begin with a joke. Uhhhh... I got a lot on my mind & I forgot the funny joke I was about to write... so I'll write about the biggest joke I know of... the fact that if anyone, the joke is on me. Feel free to laugh at my misfortunes... cops, it IS what most of you do best. Ain't it?
PRACTICAL jokes are a matter of business & pleasure to the gang. Why do I capitalize the word PRACTICAL? To both daze & confuse both addled & mentally "delicate" mid-Michigan... cops who've told me en-mass that they fear grown-up level criminals & the very concept of an organized crime PRACTICAL joke hurts their heads. This is in the face of their own statistical data that PRACTICAL jokes are "common" for rape gangs & independent rapists to use. Actually, part of my plan is to openly tease mid-Michigan... cops by asking them why I've capitalized the word PRACTICAL? I suspect that they, being gutless, addled, inept, cowardly, or overly skeptic (and thusly addled) will be unable to tell me without 1st trying to threaten an answer out of me. Thus, demonstrating the mid-Michigan Motto in operation. "Destroy the victim. That'll shut'em up"!
Why use a PRACTICAL joke if you are a professional rapist for profit making money chiefly by blackmail? In the... cop's own statistics & data it's to make a victim's story unbelievable. This is in the face of the statistical fact that the use of PRACTICAL jokes by rapists is in fact "common".
Indeed, PRACTICAL jokes are so common that when viewing the police's own statistical data, a victim's story should be unbelievable IF they claim they've had no PRACTICAL jokes inflicted upon them if they claim to be followed by serial rapists. Literally. Who's being unscientific now huh... cops? Huh? As a rule, in my experience to date... cops hate nothing or no one worse than anyone who uses logic or statistical data to prove a point in the face of their pet theories & conclusions. The moral? It sucks to be me. Fair enough.
Another reason is to obscure a given victim's testimony. By forcing a victim to endure insane skits, usually on drugs to addle their minds rape gangs & independent rapists are able to alter the perceptions of some victims. Victims will make unusual declarations. I recall Duh Jerk bragging when he tried to recruit me in fall of 1976 in his tax-payer-funded office during business hours. He told me that his Chapter of the gang enjoyed making PRACTICAL jokes & discussed how I might soon be doing them while standing beside him as a newly recruited member.
Duh Jerk bragged they researched a victim's hobbies & tried to tailor PRACTICAL jokes to the victim's hobbies. "We have an exact reproduction of the General Hospital set". He laughed as he claimed it made... cops & jurors laugh when his victims claimed they'd been tortured on a reproduction set they had many. In fact, it was cheap to do & easy to maintain, being that they only need fool some drug-addled victim that the gang's were expert in keeping from examining clues too closely. Then their celebrity look-alikes & an occasional actual "owned" (read: compromised by a blackmail ring) would sell the illusion. To those not in the know or to those who took all that they saw at face value they might actually fall for the scam that their favorite TV or famous person (or a hated one) had indeed tortured them or worse.
The 3rd reason the gang do it is to many of them getting all doped up, drugging & raping a victim & then tormenting them mentally in a PRACTICAL joke as their drugs wear off is a lot of fun. They enjoy it. This is a preferred way to spend a weekend.
From Duh Jerk's & gang member's own boasts the 4th reason is more sinister. They force new 1st Generation victim/members to participate in the skits & PRACTICAL jokes. Once a given victim helps to mentally torture a victim (on film) they are debased, who's going to go to the Police with a story that eventually turns into. "So, I was torturing this innocent man, woman, or child"? What... cop is going to give anyone the time of day who comes into the copshop with an insane-sounding PRACTICAL joke they endured when they add 'oh yeah, & I tortured this man, woman, or child in a PRACTICAL joke & had sex with them without consent on film"? Oh... you... cops act like you'd never fall for the gang's scams but the gang brags that you'll EVER FALL FOR THEIR SCAMS. "We do this kind of stuff all the time & it works".
Why? Why would someone do such a thing to another person? I can't say for every single individual but in my opinion, it seems it's about control. 1st they have their way with a victim's body & then they try to have their way with their drug-addled mind. Often the crueler the better. "Every now & then one of our victims freaks out & then we have our dirty cop arrest them & take them to the loony bin & it makes their story even more unbelievable".
I was thinking about writing about many of the gang's more common PRACTICAL jokes & the logistics of how they are done. I'm running out of time & maybe I will finish this one day, and maybe I won't. Until then any of you Skeptic... cops feel free to look up YOUR OWN DATA on how rapists conduct PRACTICAL jokes.
If all of this hurts your head, I have some advice for you. GET A JOB! Likely a different job where you can safely ignore statistical data. Maybe Meter Maid if you can't bear parting with being a... cop. Streetsweeper is probably the profession for you if you disagree with me, ignore all the statistical data you want & you'll probably do all right.
Later!!!
​
FIGHT FAIR!! = FIGHT THE HONORABLE WAY THAT'S ADVANTAGEOUS TO... alt title: the joke's on me!
I'll explain a verbal trick that the gang uses to gain advantage against their enemies & how it works. If You are a mid-Michigan... cOP do NOT read this... I expect your delicate & fragile mind will be unable to fathom the tips & tricks of organized crime & how even little things can be manipulated by the gang to gain them advantage... especially against YOU! You don't believe it anyway if only because of the countless times I've seen this work against you & yours.
I'll start with a tale of a wounded child... such tales tend to amuse & utterly confuse all mid-Michigan... cops I've met if their laughing at me & the story of badly injured children is any indicator. Literally. Sadly.
The time was Circa 1972 & the child was new to our class. Later my fellow students would tell me he was an imported child-porn star there to seriously injure me. A trained & decorated fighter for the gang, even at that age. He'd come in the guise of a new student & picked on me. A few people did, as long as they didn't hurt me there wasn't much I could do with people like the... (SPITOOEY!) mid-Michigan... cOPS to defend me, Grumble. Grumble.
Well, as was my custom I changed up the direction I walked home as a force of habit. It made it harder to bully me. The blond bully followed me 2 blocks west & there attacked me in full view of the other students who'd "innocently" walked either with me or just behind me.
What happened? I cleaned his clock. Clearly beaten he begged for the fight to end... then challenged me again once it was over & I let him up. "You only won because you used kicks". He complained I should fight fair & not like some sissy who kicks.
As I look back on it an unusual amount of my fellow classmates had "innocently chosen" to walk the same direction as I had It was unheard of, as I almost never, ever, never saw my fellow classmates after school. Ever. Nada. Zilch. Zero. As a rule. My Classmates chimed in seconding the opinion. I'd won but was still the school wimp because I didn't fight fair nor honorably.
With a sigh I agreed to his terms. We'd fight a purely boxing match.
How'd it go? I had to beat that kid to a bloody pulp there at that corner. He got in quite a few good licks himself & I was injured all over myself. A story with 2 badly injured children? A child beaten to a bloody pulp on the cement road? As a mid-Michigan... cOP you love the subject (in my experience to date, literally, they laugh, they laugh a lot at the subject of beaten & bloody children, except when it's me that's the one that's all beaten and bloody, in their defense, not that they'd ever defend me in any way, ever, merely threaten me or tell me how much I deserved it at the end). I picture little hearts coming off your shoulders and badge as you read this.
My Classmates congratulated me a little & I never saw that kid again.
When I got home & saw the alarming full extent of my wounds, I swore to myself I'd never hold back like I had against anyone in combat ever again no matter what names they called me.
Later on the playground, a few of my other Classmates told me what they felt had gone on.
According to them the kid had been a decorated champion boxer for his weight, short for his age he was much older than I & a very experienced professional fighter for the gang. Literally a child destruction machine who could be hired out by the gang for cash. He'd 'innocently' move into a new school, be assigned his target in a few weeks (after many staged & filmed interactions of many sorts so as to fit any narrative that may pop up when police inevitably investigate), cripple the child, then move on to his old school until he was hired to destroy another child at another far away school. The staff would dispose of his records if it went poorly (or in any event as a matter of business, no records means no paperwork trail & means an accusing victim is a liar, what other logical conclusion could there be, right Officers?) so it'd be like (on paper) he was never there. He'd beat down & permanently crippled many children in the past professionally for the gang. Then when the... cops got involved the school staff where he visited swore up & down the Destroyer of Children was a model student, top of his class, and that his victims were bad seed. The gang provided for witnesses to say that the victim started the fight & they filmed the fight from many angles where careful film editing could show that the victim started the fight at the 1st pause in combat. The Destroyer of Children being trained to wait until his victim threw the 1st punch now & then.
They had a trick & they said I'd fallen for it. You see, Officers who may read this, if their champion should start to lose (usually because their victim isn't fighting by strict Marcus of Queensbury Rules) the gang halts the action & they try teasing or bullying the victim about their sissy or unfair fighting style. It's only fair to fight in the combat style of their champion (a fact which they'd "innocently" omit).
They teased me that I should've seen it coming because when was the last time, I'd ever walked in the direction of home with any of my Classmates?
Duh Jerk, who was then a new school staff member at the Witless School made it a point to tell me he'd hired & sent the kid to beat me up. But since he'd failed to beat up the school's wimp his brag/whine being that I was his "The Kid Anyone Can Hit" he'd ordered the child's body broken. How tough could he be if he couldn't even beat up the school wimp? He didn't want anyone like that being in the gang. As I look back on it, us standing in the hall of Bay City's Witless School, it was the 1st time he'd brought up verbally that he was "in a gang".
I recall him whining on about the subject. It was just after Duh Jerk had arrived & he didn't yet know me well (likely "know me well" in an undrugged state is what I mean). He was furious the child couldn't beat up someone who was in his words "The School Wimp". SO, he'd ordered his guys to break the child's body like he'd been paid to do to me (allegedly, if you could.... trust cough! cough! Duh Jerk... it was a thorough crippling & body busting, then he delivered the broken body back to his "Chapter" of the gang & demanded his money back & they'd refused violently. So, he used his contacts in the gang, went higher up & forced the other Chapter of the gang to refund his money & they were furious! So, he blamed it on me.
I've had the gang try that same scam a few times on me. I didn't fall for it.
RECAP: When they start to lose, they try using words like "honor" & "fair" to get YOU to act differently, but ONLY when you're using a winning strategy. Don't fall for it. They bragged it works especially well on... cops. They insert a few friends, a few dirty... cops, & have a conversation where they say YOU are the dishonorable one who should change his combat style against them. They brag they even use it to get many... cops to change their avenue of attack that they are using against the gang as a police officer & it works well. Not infallibly well, just works well & often.
If you're winning, or if you just ain't losing, don't fall for it. I warned you.
It's how the scam works.
​
HOW THE SCAM WORKS: STALL!!!
I was going to do a lengthy, flowery whine session. Eh, I'm suddenly not in the mood today on 6-27-22 so this'll be a simple warning. A favorite tactic is to simply stall. Particularly their dirty... cops. It works & I've seen it work.
Once I walked into the cOPSHOP with a cop from afar investigation my case. The dirty... cop at the front desk tried engaging the cop as to what his hobbies were? Subtly in my opinion. Eventually he hit on a mutual love of football. The pair talked football for about 6 hours standing there in the front room of the Bay County Law Enforcement Center with many other... cops joining in & leaving the conversation. In the end both... cops agreed they'd run out of time, but we'd take it up again tomorrow. Hey, no harm, no foul right? For the record I wasn't engaged in the conversation (frankly, I just don't know enough about football to be able to talk more than a few minutes on the subject).
The next day a "snitch" was sent to tell me the gang had used that time to influence or target witnesses. Then they'd drugged & recruited the investigating officer last night. "Try getting him to help you. He won't". It was easy because they knew who I might go to & once they'd compromised the investigating... cop he spilled the info on all my witnesses & clues. Sure, it'd all been casual & lackadaisical on my side of the investigation but on the gang's end it'd been a feverish workday & a lot of those guys who would've been otherwise lazy that day were not happy about me ruining their day & making them have to work for an entire day solid.
One time while at elementary school I was attacked by a new fellow classmate who'd got in some serious blows. My Mother (honor honor honor) called the police. When the... cops insisted we go to school to confront my attacker Duh Jerk engaged the pair in an hours long lengthy conversation that could be titled "oh those kids, and why we love those scamps". Hours later the last bell rang & Duh Jerk suggested he had to be elsewhere so why not take this up tomorrow? Innocent right?
The next day Duh Jerk called me into the hallway during class. He was furious I'd gone to the... cops (I didn't really want to, but My Mother had insisted, sure I had some bad wounds, but I didn't look as bad as the other kid & feared a lying backlash/reprisal/frame job despite having potentially up to hundreds of witnesses) & told me he'd stalled for time & thwarted the... cop. That gave him time to scrub any record the newest classmate had even attended our school & to brief my fellow classmates to say the child had never attended our school & no one even knew who he was but was just some kid who'd slipped into the class that one day unnoticed (for the record he'd attended our class for weeks or more as a fellow student). My classmates even gaslit me for a while, acting like the boy had never been at our school but quickly agreed among themselves to just quit lying to me. Telling me they'd lie to other people if I confronted them but were sick of lying to me (which was odd, it wasn't like a lot of us talked about it, only a handful & only a minute or 2 before the alleged mutual decision to quit lying to me was reached... strange (better worded "weird & perverse"? Nah, the very concept of weird AND perverse hurts mid-Michigan's... cop's "delicate" heads too much, my bad guys).
It's how the scam works. When all else fails... stall for time.
​
HOW TO KIDNAP & TORTURE INNOCENT PEOPLE... Sure to daze & confuse any 99 out of 100 mid-Michigan... cOPS...
I had a recent interaction with... cops who were innocently guarding my front door on the night of 8-22-22. Below are some (I hope) unrelated to the event of that night (I hope) kidnap techniques as told to me by actual gang members.
The scene occurred to me in the context of my continuous abductions & I'll apply what I've learned of the logistics as both experienced by me & told to me by bragging or whining gangbangers (depending on if you're talking to a member/victim or victim/member). Note: I'm not saying they were part of an abduction team, or that what they were doing was anything but innocent (my website has enough accusing of people without throwing wild speculation & accusations around) only that I'm being abducted nightly as of lately & I'll discuss known & professed techniques I've come to learn.
Firstly. The gang watch a victim, learn their patterns. Easier than ever in this day of tracking cell phones & planting miniscule bugs. Let alone when a gang is tasked to bodily follow a given special victim (one of their infamous "get out of jail free cards" that... cops fall for every time I'm told) & record their every move, adding a shield of gossip, innuendo, violence, & occasional "gang inserts" into their lives. "Soon we know where they're going to be at any given time better than they do".
Secondly the gang's Bosses are very "hands off" in their command style. When conducting a kidnapping I'm told the various elements of the team are all set up much earlier so the Bosses can be far away at the time of the crime to give them insulation. The team are given 2 sets of orders. 1st is the command to do the deed, in this case a kidnapping & rape. 2nd is the escape plan. Duh Jerk summed up the crime technique when applied. That the gang is trained to rigidly adhere to the plan as laid out to the letter. If even a single element goes wrong or not according to plan "We go with the escape plan. There is no improvisation". He boasted it added an extra degree of unbelievability to their plans. The... cops will say surely if a single element of the crime doesn't go perfectly they'd just improvise. The victim must be wrong, crazy, or a liar. It's only logical. "We're patient & if we don't gett'em this time we'll get them next time". I'm told that in a typical plan the Crime Team Members are not given any way to contact their leaders & are all quite literally on their own. I know this goes in the face of Cop Logic that absolutely assumes that a gang leader would care about the lives & well-being of their team. But in the words of Duh Jerk & Officers like Fagboy & The Mayor's Brat. "The cops think that if I was a gang leader that I'd care about the lives of my guys but I don't care who gets hurt". Thus, an added degree of unbelievability is added to any witnesses or victim's story because they'll likely portray a group of madmen who care nothing for the lives of anyone around them, their own men included.
In short, the lives of non-officers are totally expendable. Even in cases of recreational murder. I've personally killed several otherwise loyal gang members for the amusement of the gang who screamed up & until the moments of their death. "BUT I'M LOYAL"!
Recap: The elements are put into place, people assigned places, tasks, their... cop Escort/Protection is put in place, & the crime takes place with their dirty... cops ready & in position to become the lead officers on any investigation by being ready to arrest everybody they catch as detailed in "The Escape Plan". The leaders of the gang care nothing for the lives of their men & see them merely as useful idiots at best & as expendable as their victims.
I asked Duh Jerk why they didn't improvise when even a minor element of their plan didn't go 100% according to plan? Why not have 2 plans & an escape plans? It just didn't make any sense to me.
He answered back that they liked to use children to commit their crime (who are usually the ones commiting the deeds or involved in the periphery & not otherwise seen) because they look at little or no time in imprisonment for even the most heinous crimes. Children & "the average crook" really can't be trusted to deal with complex & evolving plans. Thus it's best to keep it simple.
My Advice to Police: Knowing the above to be true my advice to Police is that you walk into any investigation or sting knowing that as you talk to a given gang member that it is likely they've been equipped with 2 plans. Plan: A & their Escape Plan.
Simply put if an Officer can get elements of a given plan to switch prematurely to an escape plan while the other elements of the Team continue on with their plan as ordered it may be possible to gain advantage in any investigation. Either during the crime itself or during the changing of the stories & tactics during a verbal investigation where half the suspects will change their stories & or tactics to the escape plan while the other half of the team (protected from the knowlege that they've gone to the escape plan) do not.
Take the above with a grain of salt as it's second hand information told to me by a self-professed gang of professional liars.
It's how the scam works.
​
​
IT'S HOW THEY TRIED TO KILL ME PUBLICLY... & how they brag they just might do it one day...
Yeah, they tried to trick me into an armed standoff against the Bay City Michigan Police. In my drugged & dazed state by the grace of God I refused. I can't help but notice an armed standoff happened there in Bay City & I wondered just who might be the victim there? Just wondering, not accusing. I'm accusing enough people of enough things without making baseless & random accusations too. But it IS food for thought.
The armed standoff attempted murders of myself are better described in my +1,500 page letter to the FBI where someone dies every few pages. Maybe I'll describ them better on this website soon enough? Maybe the Police will swoop in & save me with a fair investigation before I can write it? I pray to God it is so.
The Youtube story is at https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5C9nJkfgRfs
Enjoy!
AS IF MY WONDERING ABOUT THE SCENE WASN'T STRANGE ENOUGH... THE POLICE INTERVIEW SEEMS TO TAKE PLACE FAR FROM THE BAY CITY POLICE STATION & IN FRONT OF THE HOME WHERE I ALLEGE I WAS KIDNAPPED & TORTURED BY THE GANG FOR WEEKS & WHERE I KILLED THE GUY I NICKNAMED SERIAL KILLER IN THE BASEMENT AS DETAILED IN MY +1,500 PAGE LETTER TO THE FBI WHERE SOMEONE DIES EVERY FEW PAGES. It's all just one big coincidence... right? I mean, what other logical conclusion could there be? Right?
It's how the scam works.
​
NEVER GIVE UP ON A VICTIM... They tell me it's how the scam works...
It's as simple as that. Once targeted the gang pour out all of their vengeance & hate on a victim. Call it "a team-building exercise", or call it whatever you want. The way they brag is that with their films they build a team of self-righteous stalkers, professional, amateur, & many a new victim/member (see: future Renfield). The goal is to make their members feel good about the atrocities they are committing on the gang's victim. With their films of myself they harden the gang. Then they turn them loose on their other victims who they don't have such good films of... yet (likely because they are wholesome & law-abiding... for now).
It's how the scam works... said no mid-Michigan... cOP at any time. Ever!
​
​
​
FAGBOY SAID... A self-professed professional liar told me something one day... so did a lot of Child-Molestors...
Sooooo... there I was, sitting in the 8th Grade Wing of Bay City's own "Shaped Like 'E' For Evil School" like my parents, school officials, & lots of... cops threatened me to, all of them using threats of illegal violence (By all of them I don't mean every... cop & every school staffer, but that many of each category did illegally threaten me, often). The theory was, as of late to make the Munger Boy 5 sit around me in class. Wherever I went during lunch breaks they went. Always watching for a moment of weakness.
My only defenses? Prayer & being "Always On" (described better in my +1,500 page letter to the FBI where someone dies every few pages). No one, & I mean no one would help me.
The Munger Boy 5 (The nickname they claimed they were called in Munger I was told) were around me Duh Jerk bragged to me so as to facilitate filming us together. They couldn't be in an ongoing attempted murder of me if we had tons of pictures of us always being together every day. He mocked me to shame with his boys that no... cop would ever believe me with his film evidence.
Fair enough. It sucked to me & the gang brags it always will. Big wupp. Yadda yadda yadda...
Soooooo... there I was, it was a quiet time in the science room where I used to, for a time, eat lunch in peace. But now the gang surrounded me. Often. Daily.
I think it was just Fagboy in the room, the others had yet to arrive. Fagboy sat across from me, as usual, and yawned.
I asked him if he was tired & really didn't expect any answer. You see during my ongoing attempted murder my classmates & attempted murder co-conspirators were forbidden to talk to me EXCEPT to insult me, which they were encouraged by the staff openly to do.
I was surprised when Fagboy answered me, but not much, when we were alone many of my fellow students talked to me either in secret or spoke a few words in passing. My tales of them being punished for talking to me couldn't be true unless they were punished for talking to me because it was forbidden by their child-molesting Bosses. Fagboy told me he'd been up all night. He was tired. He explained that as an officer in training part of his duties was to drug & slowly dispatch the gang's enemies. He told me that if the victims lived in a house the Bosses provided him what he thought was Ether. He pumped it into the room, usually through a purpose-built hidden crack or slightly open window he'd plug up. Then he'd go inside & sodomize or pare the occupants & once they hit about 40 or 50 years old he broke bones, usually 1 at a time, typically in the feet but they could be any bone. He also stole things, wrecked stuff, & put poisons in the victim's foods to sicken them. They took care not to do more than 1 or 2 things any given time. He told me there was always a dirty... cop on duty nearby whom he worked with who's duty was to be the 1st... cop on the scene & thus become "The Lead Investigator" on the case. It was even easier if the gang had driven a victim to the poor house, if they lived alone or in a tent. The bosses carefully measured the volume of the rooms & prepared a gas bomb of sorts that'd fill the volume of the room, then he'd ventilate the area & go in & do his dirty deed without fear of his victims. Some nights were easier than others. Victims didn't go to bed on time, stayed out late, witnesses might be around & he'd have to wait longer than usual to safely do his dirty work, & so on.
I noted to myself that Duh Jerk had bragged the same thing. So did a whole bunch of the gang over the years. Duh Jerk told me he was a fixer if the child somehow got caught, He'd rush to the scene & insist that their young charge was "a good boy" and he had the records to back it up. He laughed at me when he was telling me that even if caught, no... cop nor pROSECUTOR would dare charge the boy for anything but trespassing for several reasons. 1st, with his testimony & the testimony of the army he could bring to bear that'd all swear the boy was the best kid ever, they just went astray the one time & got caught. That and the fact that no community anywhere would ever want to admit that children are doing the evil deeds to anyone in their area that the gang was doing to the citizens they were charged with protecting. Period!
"My Cousin" used to brag on the same subject himself.
If you are a mid-Michigan or Delaware... cop I've probably whipped you into a self-righteous rage by you reading this. You feel the need to hurt someone (if my experience to date is an indicator). All I ask is this Sirs. Please don't hurt me... again. Read my diary. It's how the scam works Sirs.
​
​
​
Big Tech & Big Lies: It's how the scam works...
Sooooo... there I was, minding my own beeswax on the witless school playground about the time Duh Jerk came to my Elementary School Circa 1973 when one of my classmates approached me, unsolicited & started talking to me. Unusual only in the Duh Jerk had ordered that, because I was a Christian AND The Good Kid that his children should not talk to me or play with me or be punished. Actually, some did & from what I heard many were punished. They complained to me they had to dance naked on a stage while being sprayed with a hose, often until they dropped.
Soooo... one of them talking to me was sort'a common. Indeed, I bored easily & often went around and organized many games on the playground. If you wanted to have fun, you played with or around me.
What did the child say? The question is what did the children say. More than one kid said this. They talked on & on about how they were part of a blackmail organization. They drugged & seduced adults, on film, & the school staff blackmailed the adults & all the kids got was free candy, cigarettes, & the girls got new clothes.
Me? I usually told them. "Why are you telling me this"? I didn't ask them to tell me & I didn't believe a word they said, so why bother?
They went on to say that favorite targets were the Top Secret Military Facility at the local Dow Corning (now called S.C. Johnson last I knew). They specialized in picking on employees who went on vacation, kidnapping them with drugs (if caught a child can expect little or no time being punished, so it's logical to have kids do the drugging). Snitchgirl, who claimed she dated the local hierarchy even claimed they stole tech & sold it & she was privy to it. The blackmailed Dow employees just handed it over on command.
Hmmm... I ask... cops? What's an 8 year old kid supposed to say to that?
Soooo... to recap, the above happened several times over the next few years. The last time it happened at the Witless School when the bragging student finished their boast another of my classmates walked up & told me to ignore that student. The truth was the gang picked on lots of people, if a Dow employee came into their crosshairs then they were next, not their prime focus. "I overheard Jerk tell them to say that to you".
Duh Jerk begged that it was a bazillion lies that would set him free by leaving... cops with a twisted mess to sort through sure to leave any good jury scratching their head & freeing him because it's cause "reasonable doubt".
The strange part? My plan is the opposite of his. I'm counting on the truth to set me free.
It's how the scam works.
​
​
​
Their most important tool... Complete with... cOP advisory warning... because I care...
As a mid-Michigan... cOP I advise that you avert your gaze now, go elsewhere, read something else, lest you suffer permanent psychic damage to your mental well-being by reading this page anymore. It's about a grown-up level of crime. A technique, a tool used by the gang that, until now, allegedly (by your own admission) can neither fathom nor mentally accept. Don't say I never gave you anything because hey, I tried to warn you.
This will be short & to the point. It's by far their most used technique against me. The... cops I've met all laugh at it simplicity & at even the possibility that it might work against anyone. Surely not them.
My retort? I'm not saying they'd use it against you... cops. I'm saying that they use it against at least some of my fellow victims & myself.
Read on...
I'm not sure what the gang calls their framing circle (for lack of a better term) & am not privy to what they call the technique as of 3-2-23, if they even have a name for it.
It is achived in a large room or in a circular & usually spaceous hallway. At certain points, usually the 4 corners of the room a station is crewed by members of their team. Props & location are carefully chosen & their drugged victim is plied with a skit of some sort. Everyone proetends to be something or someone they are not OR more importantly each team member plays a role in the skit & they present a senario to their drugged victim, a skit, a play, live criminal theater if you will. The goal is sometimes just to have fun. To humiliate & debase their victim probably to make it easier for the circle's participants to later testify against their debased victim. Win lose or draw, when the short skit ends the victim is invited to move to the next station with a pointing gesture & "Go over there". Then the n=ext team plies the victim again in another senario or skit. The victim travels to all the stations & is invited to keep going around & around. Likely on their drug (or drugs) that raob a victim of their long-term memory. The theory being that the victim wont recall the last time they were plied even if only a minute ago. At this point the skilled interrogators attack the victim, make insane comments, props are added, taken away, the victim is pushed mentally to the edge over & over by insane & madening skits. They change a few words, explore avenues of advancement. The skits are all filmed at each point. They might take place in a schol, props like knives, guns, evidence to crimes victims may have caused or percieve that they may havve commited are added, subtracted, & the ongoing skit is modified, changed, & honed to perfection.
The theory is, many a gang-banger has bragged is that people will act like they would in real life undrugged. That it's possible to figure out a technique to push a victim into crime, to find that one crime they'ere tempted to do, & safely as the victim wont recall it or will recall so little of the circle that it's lessons will present to them little or no lessons that they will have learned from.
in my case the gang seemed convinced that they'd just convince me to kill people in public if they could just find the magical provocation combination.
Gang members came to me scratching their heads over the fact that they'd get me to kill indiscriminantly while I was on their drugs & thought I was dreaming (their drug(s) casue a dream-like state that makes victims think they are dreaming) but when they applied the lessons inb real life it didn't work. I've been attacked thousands of times by the gang (literally, in case you thought I was exagerating, that a lot of attacks & they brag their drug(s?) have robbed a lot of those attacks from me as well so the number is more than I thought.
The technique is used to ultimately dispatch many vicims I'm told. The gang drugs a victim & plies them with proven skits. Then, at the sweet spot, the moment the victim goes from drugged stuopor to semi-lucid the crime evidence is added, the "weapon' is intorduced, the victm is provoked... again & at the sweet spot, a time the gang has polished to perfection through repitition many a victm gives in & is provoked, or fails to live up to a 100% legal ethic & the cameras film the damning evidence. Their dirty... cops make an arrest & the victim is read the riot act or simply cast into prison & everyone involved are heroes.
Indeed, I've listened to the gang drone on & on that, in their opinion, that their drug reveals the person's true inner self. That IF they can get you to do anything then their leaders point out that you are that kind of person, that's what you do, & their drug has simply revealed it. So the circle's participants can (& usually do i'm told) can go home feeling like heroes taking down another scumbag.
RECAP: The gang has done this to me a bazzillion times. Lately, the goal IS to get me to do a mass-shooting, grandes ARE involved.
Mass-shooting? Grenades? In a school? There's not a cop out there I'm told who wont lock up a victim for complaining thusly & the gang boast that to even report it you just hand the gang victiry.
I point out that Police should consider the gang's recent attempts to get me to do a mass-shooting & to use grenades in public & how it relates to the Annapolis Mass-shooting of late & it's exact copy the "Thousand Oaks" mass-shooting, that the gang brag Duh jerk had nothing to do with, but was done as a "tribute killing" to commemerate the number of how many people Duh Jerk has killed.
"No one would fall for that". Cops told me. No one anywhere & least of all them, so I'm not to be believed.
"Maybe I'm not as strong as you are". I told them.
​
"You know what? That David A. George sure does know a lot about high-end framing & blackmail businesses. Maybe there's something to what he's saying"? - Said no mid-Michigan... cOP or F.B.I. Agent at any time. Ever!
Another way of saying it? "Logic? Deduction? I don't care how many facts you have or how much we can infer from deduction you'll never change my mind"!
Disclaimer: Actually, a few... cops did broach the subject but were quickly dismissed by their peers who all noted, yeah I sure did know a lot about framing, blackmail, kidnapping, & rape, but there must be some other logical explaination other than I was telling the truth.
​
​
"LET'S SAY"...
"Let's say one of our victims is well-armed. We send some kids to break into their house & steal their gun & we have one of our guys sabotage it so it explodes if it's fired. Then we attack them with some of our guys who have a great alibi". The Gang provokes the victim into a lawful shooting, the gun blows up, the victim is injured, & their guys leave & since the gang's dirty cop is 1st on the scene, they'll make sure the victim is made a laughingstock in the eyes of the police & courts.
It's how the 1976 Duh Jerk bragged the scam works.
​
John 10:10
The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
Publicly torturing children...
Sooo... during the 2nd half of "The Gym, mostly about the start of 1977 while sitting in The Red Horned Teacher's classroom she'd excuse herself. Then Duh Jerk would set up in the hallway with a camera (or The Gym Teacher) & my classmates, almost exclusively Just desserts would slap me over & over, Sometimes it was a team effort.
My parent's instructions were clear & absolute. I was nor allowed to hurt my attackers in any way no matter what they did to me in the classroom. I was a Christian & thought God wouldn't help me unless I kept my ethics 100% pure & obeyed. (they didn't call me The Good Kid everyplace I went back then for no reason).
So I came up with a ruse of sorts. I acted angry & attacked at them & they ran to the front of the class where the pair stood in the hallway filming the class. I mock attacked at all comers EXCEPT Just desserts. Over time the pair used just him almost exclusively. Some days he just slapped at me an hour a day every day.
My opinion? There was nothing I could do but beg the Police for protection & endure the pain & humiliation.
Their plan as boasted by Duh Jerk & Snitchgirl was to provoke me into attacking on films (there was a hidden camera as well I was told) the gang could edit for... the cOPS & a jury later.
Several children told me for a week or so that they could hear the slaps from time to time & classrooms often ground to a halt filled with at least some children crying before Duh Jerk ordered that all classrooms pull their shades closed & close their doors during that unusually warm fall/winter/spring in Bay City in 1976/1977.
Duh Jerk predicted I wouldn't be able to take it for long without being provoked & done away with in court.
Me? My then opinion? The pain sessions didn't even rate in comparison to the alleged accusation & punishment sessions that could happen often at my place over even an alleged stolen penny. Once again, I know the... cops likely feel that I'm exaggerating here but I am in fact not even slightly exaggerating whatsoever. This is the truth, the whole truth, & nothing but the truth.
Torturing children publicly to facilitate their legal destruction at the hands of the gang & their dirty cops in court? It's how the scam works.
stall /stôl/ noun
-
1.
a stand, booth, or compartment for the sale of goods in a market or large covered area.
"fruit and vegetable stalls"
-
2.
an individual compartment for an animal in a stable or barn, enclosed on three sides.
verb
-
1.
(of a motor vehicle or its engine) stop running, typically because of an overload on the engine.
"her car stalled at the crossroads"​
-
2.
stop or cause to stop making progress.
"his career had stalled, hers taken off"
-
1. As a corrupt... cop technique to stall for time so as to thwart an investigation or to frustrate both victims & other investigators. "The Front Desk Cop put the investigator on hold for the 4th time & stalled him by ignoring his call while shredding his document requesting info"
"I am not now nor was I ever a mid-Michigan... cop or FBI Agent so I'm not inclined to believe everything that comes out of a gang banging child-molester's mouth". - David A. George 9-21-22
Lies. Lie after lie after lie. It's how the scam works.
"My Cousin Brags:"...
Sooo... there I was when the man known to me only as "My Cousin" summons me to him at My Mother's Parent's Place. He's got a lot to brag about.
He bragged & complained about this, that, and the other thing. The what's are irrelevent to this tale.
He asked me to consider my shoes?
So I did. They were the sneakers common for the day & much like sports stars or Gilligan of Giilligan's Island wore. They were ripped all around the outside & the tread worn smooth. "Yeah. So what"?
He bragged that he liked to make the lives of his victims as miserable as possible. He liked to rip their clothes, particularly their shoes. My shoes were only a few months old & barely there. When Duh Jerk's guys repeated the excercise later they asked me to consider the uneven wear on the bottom & groove marks on it.
"I ripped your shoes". My Cousin said. Just to be mean.
I told him that was just the natural amount of wear & tear shoes take.
The Last Snitch's mocking sums it up best. "Shoes last months at least, usually a year. How long do your shoes last? A few months? Boots last most people for years. Have you ever had a pair of boots last you more than a year? He asked me to consider the band sander scar along the bottom of my shoes too.
I told him yeah. I had biker boots that lasted 2 years once.
He said. "I remember those. Of course we let you have them for 2 years. They made you look like a biker & a crook".
He claimed they always used a band sander to shave the bottom of all my shoes. Not mine alone, it was a service they provided for all to their victims. We make the bottoms of their shoes uneven. It leads to all sorts of foot problems & can even lead to them just sitting around all day & just being unhealthy. Not a bad thing when the end goal is to deliver your victims to prison or asylum forces in as poor as shape as is cheaply & undetectable (in the act of inflicting it on said victims) as possible.
Well I just got zapped again in "The Manicured Woods" & it's 5-23-23
Well, there you go. A strange enough tale to destroy any 10 good men who dare to publicly repeat it & all I have is God & me.
I'd guess that if you're looking for tales to destroy me as a Child-Molester Apologist... cOP or as an Overly Skeptic... cOP, look no further. Just keep on doing nothing & I'll give you enough true tales to bury a hundred good men in the prisons or asylums you favor casting your victims into. Yeah, I said it, YOUR victims Officer. YOURS....
Yeah, I pray a lot....
------------------------->>>>>
UGHH! The spell-checker quit working. Maybe I'll spell-check it later, I just don't feel like it now. I used up all my hutzpah writing it & don't feel like it now.
We don't have to beat the cops, we only have to beat a jury".
- The Last Snitch bragging about how he can never be prosecuted by the amateur jury system by a jury of his peers in America because of a combination of their lies, threats, bribes, & because of their skill at manipulating the testimony of witnesses, good & bad
HUMILIATION
RITUAL?
No one would do that to a nobody like you. - Many a Uniformed & on duty... cOP who assured me either there are no films made by madmen to humiliate me for revenge & profit or that if said films did exist, it's only because I like that kind of service provided by my many Buttbuddies.
DISCLAIMER: The website links above are included merely for entertainment purposes only & are not meant to imply or accuse anyone of anything whatsoever. They are merely public websites that struck my fancy & allowed me to better understand the world & what is in it. Nothing more.
This particular webpage basically is insulting myself over & over again... sadly... (it's "originally intended purpose" was to save my life with written word).
NOTE: I notice none of the sites tried to keep their words simple, words with 4 or less letters so my advice is that any mid-Michigan Law Enforcement Officers or Agents should seek professional help understanding them sites & their content.
OOPS! There I go, not keeping it simple for them... cops. Here goes. Sites have big words, very hard to read for... cops with low IQ. You get help to read, nice men & girls help you to read sites.
No need to thank me mid-Michigan... cops &... aGENTS, just knowing you're out there bringing the police excellence that made my website possible is reward enough for me! So don't send me any money Sirs.
GULP!
A FRESH PERSPECTIVE... It's a small world...
Soooo... one day Snitchgirl tells me that Fagboy was being replaced by The Bosses as the leader of my ongoing public attempted murder that they called "The gym". Someone had to answer for the failure to kill the school's wimp & he got blamed. Now they were bringing in a ringer. A proven killer of children. A child about my age & height who'd join our class & would be in charge of my murder who I've nicknamed "The Store Manager".
Duh Jerk even summoned me later only to brag of my pending death. In his opinion the kid was a "real killer with a proven track record of killing children for the gang". Now I was done for. He laughed, he smiled, he bragged on the child-killer with the super child-killing resume who'd join us tomorrow. His orders would be the same as they were until now. Because too many people knew about the going's on in The Gym I had to die in the school cafeteria where we held 1st Period Gym Class led by the ever-smiling Gym Teacher or Duh Jerk (they switched from time to time).
I met The Store Manager the next day & in my opinion he was a take charge guy. He immediately set about to 1st provoke me into attacking the students & himself & led my mass attempted-murder.
My opinion? They should'a left Fagboy in charge. The battle-hardened kid who'd spent months fighting me & me alone with his team was far more effective & had tons more close calls against my life than The Store Manager ever had.
What did I do? I blocked, I dodged, I acted respectfully, & then I went to the... cops often. In fact the... cops came to US often enough too.
Imagine my surprise decades later when the guy approximately my age began working as the Store manager in the Grocery Store a few blocks from my place. It was there under his watch that I even met Shy Fawn & her Talking Partner while standing in line.
The Last Snitch bragged he'd been inserted by Duh Jerk to make my story unbelievable. Who'd believe my accusations against the kindly Store Manager? It's make them absurd at best.
Me? I said I wasn't scared. "Tell Jerk I thanked him for giving me The Store Manager as a gift".
The Last Snitch seemed surprised? "A gift? How do you figure that"?
I said that Duh Jerk had bragged The Store Manager used a fake name & was never really "Officially" at the School Shaped Like an "E" For Evil" but came from the classes "real location". The place where the classmates who were in my class on paper went to school. Having been replaced by counterparts there so they could swap out kids for whenever their children compromised their blackmail/framing/child-porn/drug-dealing business. Leaving victims who accused them by name with unbelievable stories, unable to pint out their attackers in any police lineups.
Now the cops will be able to figure out where that classroom was easy". I meant it too. Thank Duh Jerk for me.
During a later debrief he said the gang freaked out over this & went to great lengths to make sure as to obscure The Store Manager's entire life. Now the records would never lead back to him & cops would laugh at my story. Win/win.
Me? I said I never believed the story of class-swapping in the 1st place. But I'd report it just like any other clue one day. Sure they may have obscured The Store Manager's origins, but I noted that any cop worth their salt triple checking & doing a serious investigation would figure out his origins easy enough. Then my story would get a much-needed boost to it's credibility. Win/win... but for me!
They were furious, bragging The Store Manager had walked up to me & we had a civil chat & they'd filmed it as proof The Gym never happened. "We thought for sure you'd attack him". He congratulated me on my restraint.
Me? I said they had tons of such films DURING The Gym itself of me being civil, interaction with my would-be murderers for profit, & even playing with them (the orders from My Parents were strict. I was to play with them & not injure them outside the classroom "NO MATTER WHAT THEY DID TO ME".
The way they bragged is they'll make it all part of their typical tactic. The "It's a small world defense". The courtroom theory is that as long as they involve themselves in the lives of their victims in film & in real life (drugs or not as time goes by) they can say 'our vi9ctim is crazy? see all their films? they're just randomly accusing former friends, employers, & lovers randomly with insane accusations. ignore them officers & ladies & gentlemen of the Jury".
Me? I always told them I figure it's a small world defense would work well in a big city. But in a small city like Bay City? I went a lot of places, met a lot of people, worked a lot of places, visited places time & AGAIN. It's a small world? I've been in a huge amount of Bay City's building & interacted with a whole bunch of it's people. Being I went to a place isn't reason to ignore me based on the vast number of places I visited there.
Later they threatened me they'd kill The Store Manager. Probably before my final trial, but almost certainly after it because he was too much of a threat.
What's my opinion about what the gang told me? My opinion is that I am not now nor was I ever in the Mid-Michigan fBI so I don't believe every word that comes out of a child-molester's mouth & even less so when it comes from a "Reliable Informant".
Threats? innuendos? Lies? Fake evidence? Alleged conspiracies? It's how they beat the little guy. It's how the scam works.
<<<------------------------
UGHH! The spell-checker quit working. Maybe I'll spell-check it later, I just don't feel like it now. I used up all my hutzpah writing it & don't feel like it now.
Plus I ran outta time & might spellcheck it later? Maybe not? As a dirty... cOP you can salivate over that fact later at your leasure.
"If I ever get caught alll I have to do is show the cops evidence of someone worse than me & then I trade it for my freedom".
"The cops cant resist it when I show them evidence of someone who's a lot worse than me".
"I like to keep my victims well-informed. No one will believe a well-informed victim when they say that they didn't do it".
Who's "the real victim" here? Why it's the gang I nicknamed "The Child-Molestors & in my +1,5000-page letter to the FBI where someone gets hurt or killed every few pages I nicknamed them "The Swarm" based on their battle tactics.
​
When speaking of "The Films" while trying to recruit me in Fall of 1976 Duh Jerk told me how they use their films of their victims as a defense.
"They call us rapists & perverts but look at them"!
​
The concept has worked on every single mid-Michigan... cOP who ever told me that they saw "The Films".
All of them.
John 8:32: And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
<<<----------------
All all [ôl] PREDETERMINER
-
used to refer to the whole quantity or extent of a particular group or thing:
"all the people I met" · "she left all her money to him" · "10 per cent of all cars sold" · "he slept all day" · "carry all of the blame" · "four bedrooms, all with balconies" · "the men are all bearded" - "all mid-Michigan... cOPS told me they were fooled by watching the gang's films of me, even when I pre-warned them of the many film's existence"
"I like to keep my victims well-informed. A surprised look is a great defense in court".
WE CAN PROVE YOU'RE NO ANIMAL LOVER...Joke's on me again... Thanx bAY cITY fBI!!!
Soooooo... there I was, in that alleged Funeral Home that was formerly a church (the exact floor plans of the Church of the Nazarine on Bay City's Wenona St. BTW) where My Mother (Honor Honor Honor) so often gambled & drank beer & liquor with her friends & my torturers under a canopy table out back. Picture me drugged & dazed standing in the basement, a pistol in my hand, like usual.
Likely a child but possibly an adult (from time to time) would load a single round into the 9mm semi-automatic pistol, slap me in the face, hand it to me & say. "Shoot that weapon"! While pointing either at a wall or some target like the furniture in the room.
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
So I did. BANG!
This went on over & over. Sometimes, after some brutal slayings My Cousin would bring My Mother downstairs to see the action. She stood & watched & often conducted a gauntlet based on whatsoever obligatory false accusations my "Handler" made. Often there were many children around the building & at this point they all got to slap me in the face or strike at my body with any blows they desired. 20-30 hits was the norm but if the gauntlet enthusiast chose to go into the hundreds of blows the subject wasn't even brought up. Some snuck back into line again and again as their 2nd & 3rd winds allowed them to recover enough to resume hitting me.
I was allowed to block punches & kicks but if I accidentally blocked a slap it enraged My Mother who'd say. "You blocked! Everybody line up. We're all going to hit David again". She meant it.
Time passes & I endure years of sessions.
...
Tick tick tick...
...
This time is a little different. My Cousin shows up with an army of children & teens. That part's not unusual at all. What was unusual was they each brought as many cats & dogs as each child could control. About 3 or 4 each.
Then they stood around while My Cousin brought one of the dogs before me.
The child then took the pistol from drugged & delirious me, loaded a single round, slapped me in the face. SLAP! Handed me the pistol & said. "Shoot that weapon"!
I was semi-lucid this time. So I refused.
My Cousin flew into a rage. He summoned My Mother & accused me of wanting to shoot the animals.
In a fury My Mother conducted a gauntlet with all in giddy attendance!
My Cousin demanded I drink something in a cup.
I refused.
My Mother was enraged! She demanded I drink it, or else!
They didn't call me The Good Kid for no reason back then. I drank it.
Satisfied My Cousin dismissed My Mother.
My Cousin demanded I shoot the animals or endure another gauntlet... NOW!
I refused. "Your terms are acceptable". (Yeah, I talked like that at age 8 or so).
He laughed at me. He said he thought he'd give it a try to see if I would do it. "Remember that cup you just drank"? He said it was laced with drugs. All he had to do was wait a few minutes & I'd be very compliant. He said this was a building excersize of sorts. He was framing & blackmailing My Mother & myself & all the children present by making me shoot the animals on film. Plus it'd provide for a great film to manipulate animal lovers against all of us later. Big win/win.
I recall still refusing to shoot the animals.
My Cousin laughed. "The drugs must be taking longer to kick in is all. Did you have a big breakfast? I'll just wait a few minutes".
What can a child do? I tried to leave but My Cousin ordered them to guard the exits. Children milled about the room & My Cousin ordered them not to hold me, it'd make for a better film.
I complained his film would be worthless as his conversation was certainly damning to him.
He countered as he walked away & chatted with my adult Handlers on the other side of the room. Everything he'd said was with his back to the camera. They'd just edit the sound later.
Everyone laughed & mocked me when he laughed.
The drugs began to slowly course through my body & I felt my mind slipping into delirium.
Slipping...
Slipping...
Slipping...
Gone...
I recall being handed a pistol. "Shoot that animal"!
It's how the scam works...
​
​
​
YOU THINK THIS IS LIFE... The joke is on me again...
Soooooo... where do I start this? How about at what I thought was a common, mundane interaction?
Soooooo... there I was, walking the streets bebopping along. This happened many times to me. I see someone alongside the road on their porch & casually chat with them in passing as I go by?
Mundane in America? Hmmmm... I'd guess? I have nothing to compare it to as you read on.
I walked off after the polite exchange where I was on my best behavior. Bit my lip & waited on the inevitable. I wasn't disappointed.
A marked Bay City Michigan... cop car with a uniformed officer soon pulls up. I am detained & interrogated.
Meh. In about an hour he (or they) let me go after allegedly running my name through "the computers" via radio.
Typical Americana? I could say it usually happened whenever I chose to speak to someone at their home. Me? I resolved to try harder to be nice & decided to not change my ways. I like to kindly interact with people as I pass & had no intention of changing my ways.
Did the constant harassment mold how I acted? Short answer. Yes. There were times I wanted to chat with people as I passed but thought to myself I just don't have the time to stand by the roadside for an hour when they inevitably called the... cops on me. Other times I avoided contact because I just didn't want to defend my freedom against another charge based on yet another person calling the police on me for the crime of being nice in passing.
"What can you do? That's life".
Soooooo... believe it or not I made up my own lengthy joke skit. As a Christian I'm not sure it's appropriate, but I've made whole rooms laugh when I told it & I've invented so few jokes. In the Joke I ridicule the Devils of Hell & poke fun at a few of them (payback for what they did to me). I talked about a popular myth that there are Devils with specific tasks. Such as lust, greed, & the hate I know so well inflicted upon me. Then I invented (I hope it's "invented") what I called the lesser known Devils & did a Rodney Dangerfield take on them. The Lost Sock Demon & The Cord Tangler Demon.
"Ever notice how 1 sock goes missing? Or how 1 glove seems to go missing? Where do they go? It's not like you take them places & leave them. Then I ridiculed them in a "They cant get no respect kind'a way. Frankly, it's not that funny but it is funny in my opinion.
The Cord Tangle Demon works tangling electric cords, computer cables, strings, & ropes. In the punchline he too cant get any respect from his peers.
AMericana? Idano? Do people dare to make jokes about their dread enemies in America? I only ask because I have nothing to compare it to.
Don't most people call the Police on anyone who talks to them at home? I'm not saying all. Just many. Is it a common after greeting to America when someone passes by & says more than a friendly hello? Is that America? I only ask because I have nothing to compare it to.
The Sock Demon had his problems with the other Demons not respecting him. Yeah, I joked it. Told it to a lot of people. So what? I like to laugh & love to joke around. It's just me, poking fun at my worst enemies & laughing when I can. Nothing more.
The Last Snitch had his own theory on the subjects. He chided me. "You think this is life"! He yelled at me for my foolishness.
He said many an insert pointed out to them in their debriefings that since I'd been stalked for life that I actually thought a lot of the horrors of my life were "just life". That in their opinions I thought it was just the way it is.
The Last Snitch said. "It all started Circe 2010ish) while we were sitting around the table planning our next scenario on you when Duh Jerk jumped up & said 'this is bulls***! No one lasts more than 6 months once we start on them"!
Until then T.L.S. had chatted a while with me as his captive audience & I stopped him & asked him what Duh Jerk allegedly meant?
He claimed Jerk meant that once the gang "puts a victim on their list", once the order is given to pour out their evil on a victim that virtually no one lasts alive or free for more than 6 months.
I was dumbfounded by the concept. In so many words I asked him to elaborate. So he did.
"No one lasts more than 6 months without us either provoking them to violence which will land them in jail or commits suicide".
I found it hard to believe & said as much.
He claimed that Duh jerk became frustrated. Way back after "The Gym" he & the Bosses figured they'd just put me on the list of their enemies & the gang would pour out it's evil. I'd be provoked to public violence & jailed & that would be the beginning of the end for me & their frame job machine that is the gang. Either that or most people simply kill themselves.
I said I found that hard to believe.
He claimed. "Most people are not like you. They haven't been accused of the stuff we accuse our victims of & they get violent. Most people cant handle it when we strip away all their family & friends & take away their stuff & burn down their house & kill themselves. We attack you or steal all your stuff & you think that is just life"! Actually he kept ranting a long time, yelling at me for my stupidity.
He claimed. "Jerk hired a Private Investigator to investigate your life to see why you had such superhuman resistance to our attacks. You family told him to get lost so Duh Jerk ordered everyone around you to answer all of his questions".
"What'd he find".
"Nothing. You're just like everyone else. Nothing special".
"Then we tried to figure out how you survived our attacks for so long & had a big discussion where we shared the P.I's findings around a round table. The only thing we could figure was that since we've messed with you your entire life since you were a baby that you think that this is life". "THIS IS NOT LIFE! THIS IS NOT NORMAL"!
He sited the above as proof I thought that "this was just life in America.
So I ask any Champion of Law Enforcement on 7-23-23 who might read this & hope for an answer. Is this life? Is this normal Americana? Just another boring & mundane tale of that's just how life is? Answer me please?
I only ask because I have nothing else to compare it to?
CELEBRITY ENCOUNTERS... Almost...
Prepare to howl in glee oh ye dirty... cops, overly-skeptic... cops, & your brethren the Child-Molestor Apologist... cops because howl in glee you will for I am fool enough to write this & publish it publicly. The wise will understand & learn from my council. The rest, frankly I don't care.
WHile he was trying to recruit me in Fall of 1976 Duh Jerk pulled me from class. Math & English specifically. He said it was because he knew I struggled in English class & that he hoped to thwart my learning in math. If I recall it was 6th grade math, decimals & fractions mixed with geology.
He conducted learning sessions in his taxpayer-funded office during school hours & had begun days after the beginning of the 1976 school year had begun in that Fall.
He began the class in the hallway walking to his office. His 1st & most important lesson was this he said. "The 1st thing that you should know about us is that we're primarily actors".
During the "classes" of 1 he began to teach me the ins & outs of the child-molesting & blackmail business that he was a part of.
Me? I told him I'd never join them.
He chuckled when My Classmates, my soon to be multiple attempted mass murderers said things like. "He'll never join us".
He laughed & said. "From time to time some children are reluctant to join us at 1st". He assured them that of course I'd like being one of them. When they weren't around he told me that he'd seen "The Films" & that the gang felt that I'd be a perfect addition to the gang, I'd fit right in.
One of his lessons was that of Celebrity Encounters. He bragged that the gang keep an eye out for celebrity lookalikes in exchange for a small bounty or finder's fee. They liked to cruise distant celebrity-lookalike services & see who looked the closest to famous celebrities & buddy up to them & see who they could compromise & recruit. Then they were recruited through blackmail, drugs, or many means. He said some looked the role better than other & once they proved their loyalty to the gang they'd be given plastic surgery to make them look the role even better.
He said that the gang maintained elaborate sets to torture their many victims at. "We have a complete replica of the show "General Hospital". At that time he even claimed he'd recruited one of the stars of that soap opera. "No one will believe a victim who say 'I was tortured on the set of General Hospital by one of it's stars".
When I said such sets would cost too much he countered that they used professional builders who were hopelessly blackmailed. "So we pay them nothing. The cost is only in materials".
Other sets bragged to me are a professionally built replica of the TOS Star Trek Bridge I've personally seen. They have a few others. One was a small room with a big screen TV & a TOS Captain's Chair. They sat me down at the pilot's station that had 2 buttons marked "Phasers" & "Photon Torpedoes" in 1" print that wasn't even a Star Trek font (tacky & cheap). Another time (Spring of 1977 after my attempted murder was called off) the gang strung up Christmas lights in cardboard approximating computers (very poorly) & ran around wearing alien masks. My soon to be neighbor/sister-in law of my Trio of Siblings was involved as a student new to my class (who they boasted was tasked with insulting & provoking me. A task she very much did for months, then & later in my life).
Lately they took me to a warehouse with a small village of sorts (listed elsewhere). There was a small city set approximating what I'd describe as 2 blocks of downtown New York. S city blocks, fully detailed with a 2 block long elevated train tracks (quite big actually). The city sets were all about s or 3 stories in height. I'll also note another set at the end of a long concrete runway. In the set they had tables & bunks set up to make a very convincing jail set. Complete with TV, common area, beds, ect. Kinda cheap but very convincing to a drugged victim. The weirdest part? I became lucid & walked off from my handler & back into the building. There I could see the walls were lined with fold out store fronts that made for very convincing strip mall scenes. The crowd (a hundred or more) were involved in flipping the fronts open, some were storing the beds, tables & chairs. Others were bringing in store front merchandise. Racks of clothes & the odds & ends for the front displays of any stores already assembled.
Duh Jerk once elaborated of the subject of large "PRACTICAL jokes" that they routinely inflicted on their victims. "Sometimes we use hundreds of people in our skits. It's how we defeat our victims in front of the cops because none of them would believe that we would use so many people against them".
When I said it sounded pretty unbelievable he retorted. "We don't pay them anything. Maybe just gas money to get to the skit & back". "We're a big gang with lots of members so it makes sense to occasionally have big events".
I heard several of My Classmates, The Children of "The Gym" brag about a 4 room replica of a typical Bay City Public School made with stolen construction supplies where they routinely held their damning skits & tortured their young victims to make them think it'd happened in a school. I even heard. "Oh. They must've tortured you there in the summer because the rest of the year we run audio tapes of teachers teaching class & students milling around. We even sound the school bells between periods to convince people they are actually being tortured in the school. The cops will never believe a victim who says they yelled out for help for days & no one came but they heard people in the school".
Now, as touching the subject of celebrity encounters.
First a few definitions:
​
Body Dysmorphic Disorder: Body dysmorphic disorder (BDD), or body dysmorphia, is a mental
health condition where a person spends a lot of time worrying about flaws in their appearance.
These flaws are often unnoticeable to others.
​
Projected Body Dysmorphic Disorder: (PBDD) is like BBD except it concerns the flaws of others
& a desire to change their outward appearance. Be it for personal reasons such as. "I wish my spouse
had bigger ____ & smaller _____ so I'll pressure them to change themselves". Or. "If only my victim
looked more like the celebrity named ________ Then I could use them to advantage against my
enemies & my victims for my criminal enterprise".
​
I must confess that the 2nd definition was written by myself, a non-medical professional with no professional training. Just years of experience dealing with those affected with the disorder.
I thought I might make a flower speech here but I wont. What I will do is give skeptics tons of ammo sufficient enough to destroy any 10 good men fool enough to write it. I will now write about the few celebrity lookalikes or actual celebrities the gang has inflicted on me... AND EVEN WORSE, a list of what might be actual real & possibly innocent & unsuspecting celebrities & celebrity-lookalikes the gang has chosen to inflict with me!
​
<<<-------
I suspect I diminished my odds of success by 100-fold by including the tale of Celebrity Encounters. Fair enough, it was a huge gamble on my part, but I had to do it for 2 reasons.
1) My fellow victims, targets of the gang & their PRACTICAL jokes will have been demonized by similar tales & most will not have been warned beforehand like I was or, having been likely addled by drugs & untold deprivations will have wholly believed the authenticity of their faked celebrity encounters. Let alone if any were a real celebrity encounter or what?
2) Because there's a glaring contrast between how the gang plan to defeat me & how I plan to defeat their lies.
Their plan being that by telling a bazillion lies they will defeat any & all victims & law enforcement investigators.
My plan being it's exact polar opposite. That the truth shall set me free. I plan on the truth, whole & unexaggerated to the best of my ability to free me, and a bunch of other victims of the gang who likely languish in prisons or asylums where the... cops of America sent them on behalf of the gang, knowingly or not.
As a mid-Michigan... cOP the words of Mr. Davis likely confuses you. I shall now explain what he may have meant in the tale below.
Also note that it is the fine Police Work of... cOPS like you that made this tale & my entire website possible.
bASICS: hOW THE SCAM WORKS....
tHE DATE IS 10-16-24 & i SHOULDN'T BE WRITING TODAY, i'M BEING BAD. mEH, THE THINGS r.e.m. sLEEP-dEPRIVED PEOPLE DO WITH THEIR DAYS.
sOOOOO.... FOR REASONS OF SYMBOLISM SURE TO ELUDE... COPS, PARTICULARLY MID-mICHIGAN... COPS (WHO ARE LIKELY STILL STRUGGLING WITH THE VERY CONCEPT A cHILD-mOLESTER MIGHT BE MEAN) i'M WRITING IN REVERSED CAPS.
sOOOOO... i PUT ON A VIDEO (BELOW) & THOUGHT i'D WRITE ABOUT cHILD-mOLESTOR BASIC TACTICS.. wELLLLLL, BASIC TACTICS AS TAUGHT TO ME BY THE MAN i ONLY KNEW AS "mY cOUSIN". eVERY NOW & THEN, BEER CAN SYMBOLICLY IN HAND (LITERALLY, IT'S EASIER TO LIST THE FEW TIMES HE DIDN'T HAVE A BEER IN HAND THAN TO LIST THE TIMES HE DIDN'T. hE'D CHAT WITH ME & WHEN i ASKED WHY HE WAS TELLING ME THIS STUFF HE'D SAY. iT'S FROM ONE KILLER TO ANOTHER". hE EXPLAINED HE HUNG OUT WITH HIS oFFICERS, HIS lT'S & jOCKS BUT HAD LITTLE RESPECT FOR ANY OF THEM BECAUSE THEY WERE NOT KILLERS, LIKE WE WERE. bY WE HE MEANT HIMSELF & i.
hE EXPLAINED THE GANG'S PRIMARY WEAPON AGAINST IT'S MANY TARGETS. sLEEP dEPRIVATION.
hE EXPLAINED THAT THEY LIKED TO KEEP THEIR VICTIMS AWAKE, OR THROUGH CONSTANT UNTERRUPTION WAKE VICTIMS UP OVER & OVER, PREVENTING THEM FROM DREAMING. tHIS MADE THEM SUSEPTABLE TO TEMPTATION & PROVOCATION.
hE ASKED ME TO CONSIDER mY mOTHER'S bROTHER'S SWEET aIRGUN. iT WAS A MODIFIED AIRGUN, ENHANCED BY MY mOTHER'S fATHER, AN EXPERT IN HYDROLICS FOR A LOCAL aUTO pLANT. hE COULD PUMP THE AIR TANK ABOUT 10 TIMES & GET THE SAME PERFORMANCE AS A BULLET OUT OF THE GUN & FIRE ANY TYPE OF PROJECTILE (he demonstrated it's effectiveness to me many, many times). "tHERE'S ONLY ABOUT 20 OF THEM IN THE COUNTRY". hE SAID mY mOTHER'S bROTHER WOULD BE TASKED WITH DRIVING AROUND & SHOOTING THE WALLS OF THEIR VARIOUS TARGETS FROM AFAR. a CRACK SHOT THERE WAS LITTLE DANGER OF DETECTION & HE COULD FIRE ANY SORT OF DEBRIS AT THE WALLS OF THEIR ENEMY & WAKE THEM.
i NOTED THE TARGETS COULD JUST WEAR HEADPHONES. nEGATING THE ATTACK.
aLL THE BETTER HE NOTED. iT MADE IT EASY TO SNEAK INTO THEIR HOMES & WAVE KNOCKOUT SALTS UNDER THEIR NOSE & MAKE FILMS WITH LITTLE KIDS. bY APPLYING THEIR DATE RAPE DRUGS THEY WOULD THEN FILM THE VICTIM IN THEIR OWN HOMES & MAINTAIN THE GOAL OF KEEPING THEM AWAKE. iT MADE FOR GREAT FILMS PROVIING THE GANG WERE NOT THE TARGET'S ENEMIES BUT THEIR BUTTBUDDYS FOR COURT LATER. "sEE ALL THESE FILMS WE HAVE OF US HANGING OUT WITH THEM at their own home? thEY'RE CRAZY, PROSECUTE THEM & A FEW OF OUR vICTIM/mEMBER THROWAWAYS WE HAVE IN THE PICTURES WHO'LL SWEAR LIKE THEIR LIVES DEPEND ON IT THAT THEY TOO ARE ALL GREAT BUTTBUDDYS, PARTNERS IN CRIMES OF FILMS WITH LITTLE KIDS IN THEM. wOULD i LIE TO YOU oFFICER? yOU JUST HATE pEDOPHILES YOU RACIST".
When I noted his drive up tactic wouldn't work in the countrtyside he told me that he usually sent a dirty cop along with him on his tour & if there was any trouble that dirty cop would be 1st on the scene & thus the Lead Investigator, insuring they faced little or no risk.
I note here that when Duh Jerk "shared with me he loved to laugh with long rich hearty laughs at the plight of his targets & how easilly he fooled Police. My Cousin usuall just smiled a content C.M.S.S.o>S. the whole while.
Me? I told them both. "Why do you tell me these things? I don't believe a word you're saying".
Duh Jerk would remark he had few people to brag to, & I was one of them. My COusin told me. "It's from one killer to another". I never told anyone of our ide conversations so he felt I was someone he could talk to because, unlike his other victims, he had a smidgen of respect for me because I was a killer, just... like... him...
Cops... snap out of it. Imagine I'm snapping my fingers at you. SNAP! SNAP! Figure out the symbolism? Part of it is in protest, that I am teaching this subject to those who, with shame will likely say, this is the 1st time I'm hearing about this subject. That THIS is the 1st time they have heard about anything on my how the scam works page or the rest of my story.
The date is 10-16-24 & these are the clues. I never sorted them out, sorting through the clues & sifting the data is not my job & it never was. As for any other symbolism, you tell me... cops, if'n ya can.
Whatever is is, whatever will be, will be. I'll add this: That it's how the scam works Officers. SNAP! SNAP! Are you paying attention? It's how their scam works Officer.
Stalking 101... The... cOPS are totally confused by "it"... once again... the joke's on me, the Author....
Soooo... there I was, coming home after a long walk (they sabotaged my ride again) carrying a heavy burden. There was a mid-sized truck with a cargo carrier parked at the path to my yard... again, like so often happens for a lot of years n ow, whether I live in a populated area of in the middle of nowhere. As I walk up I note the single male sitting in his truck across the way (cameraman?) doing nothing but intensely watching me.
As I walk up the vehicle pulls away. The man across the street watching me simultaneously gets out & makes himself suddenly busy.
Easy to explain where I live right now. A bi-weekly & even daily occurrence when I lived in the middle of nowhere.
The way the gang has bragged it to me over the years of my life is that sometimes, they are there to provoke me. Typical. The guy across the street there to film their glory for my coming destruction.
Others brag it's all about the stalking process. The people involved are called "Blockers" They watch my home & note anyone coming there & it is their duty to identify them & to feed them relevant gossip (the gang's most powerful weapon that... cops laugh at the power of). Turning away those who might befriend me or watch over me like a good neighbor. Categorizing visitors for the gang for later. I am "Their Recruiter" they brag.
Other times it's just a random person who probably chose to park there, saw me coming & left. Nothing more. Suspicious when it happens constantly in the middle of nowhere, but who am I to say?
They brag it's often those guys duty to search my stuff daily or weekly. It's why even when I hide a new deodorant stick or salt shaker it's halved & quartered soon without fail. Just about everything in life that can be bottled, stored, or measured actually.
Man I'm sick of writing this website.
How to frame an entire family... The joke was on an entire formerly law-abiding family...
While true child-molesting is often about sex with children it's often more, ESPECIALLY when dealing with the Bay City & Saginaw Gang Chapters of the Gang that both stalks me & calls me "Our Recruiter".
How does that work you might ask? Well, I'd bet you wouldn't ask if you were a mid-Michigan... cOp. The very concept of a child-molestor as anything other than a vanguard of child love & welfare is likely an affront to you (IF my lifetime of experience of dealing with you & yours is any indication... Sirs). But someone else might ask? So I'll explain it so simply even a mid-Michigan... coP might understand (Note: I said "might").
Soooooo... I was about 5 or 6 years old, minding my own beeswax at home when My Mother (Honor Honor Honor) out of the blue announced that she was taking me to a Christian Family home where I could play with the large family of Christians.
WOW! Was I thrilled as I'd "never" been in the house of a Christian before & interacted with them in any positive way.
I'll admit I was a little bit leery? How'd a woman like she meet them? I saw it as a statistical improbability. Still, I was a Christian, always was, & figured it was possible she might meet just about anyone. I mean, the odds are there. Right? I also thought it was strange only I would attend. Usually whenever a nice family or Christians sniffed around My Mother insisted I involve My Brother. He'd quickly steal everything not nailed down of even minor value, beat up every little kid he could, & wreck things at a rate that made everyone I'd ever met (before or since) send us (by "us" I mean them, & I by extension) packing. Strange...
So we got to the place & met the family of mostly teenagers, the Parents, & their teen aged friends. My Mother (I'll add in a few more honors here, Honor Honor Honor) gave what I'd call fairly typical standing orders for the family to be in chgarge of me while she & the Parent did something not apparent. The assembled crowd was in charge of me. I was their slave in everything but title. And they could beat me as often as they desired for any perceived infraction of any rule they felt was just & I had to submit no matter what they did to me.
Yawn, like I said. Typical. Those rules were my life. A life of pure pain where everyone around me beat me & stole whatsoever I possessed that amused them whenever they wanted. Some made a pretense of framing me for this that or the other things. Others bragged that they just liked to hurt children & my Mother empowered them in her usual giddy fashion. I know the Reader assumes exaggeration, but I am not exaggerating one bit. This was my life & I told everyone involved in all of my life that one day I'd write about them & how they chose to treat me.
So The Parents & My Mother walked away. The pain began intermediately. At 1st just a circle of slaps & blows. The children told me that My Mother told them that I'd been a brat lately & that they'd heard about the rules of pain in my life. That's when they decided to give me an afternoon of pure pain & horror to make me behave.
I told them I was called The Good Kid wherever I went. I hadn't even done anything slightly wrong in a long time.
As they inflicted pain on me en-mass they game me a Bay City Michigan Law Enforcement kind'a reply. "That's just what a brat would say".
For hours they beat on me. Mostly slaps, with a few kicks & punches mixed in. They tried to put me in a few holds but I escaped every one. After about an hour they invited a circle of adults & it turned into a circle battle of sorts. Each attacking me & retreating. While this was going on about 6 men on motorcycles pulled up & joined in. At least 2 were fairly clean cut & were identified as family. The others friends & one, the most tattooed was allegedly a biker whom they'd just met.
Me? I blocked as best I could. Not wanting to escalate with so large a group.
As I fought one belted me a good one, doing damage. One adult said this was getting out of hand. "You're going to kill him". He left & most adults left too.
The circle resumed.
I blocked as best I could.
My Mother showed up. With the Parents.
The kids said I was being a brat. They submitted as proof I attacked a few of the circle as she approached. So she conducted a Gauntlet & instructed them how to proceed & left, not allowing me a retort.
They conducted a gauntlet. The adults & teens stepped it up. It soon turned into open battle.
My Mother showed up. With the Parents.
The kids said I was being a brat. They submitted as proof I attacked a few of the circle as she approached. So she conducted a Gauntlet & instructed them how to proceed & left, not allowing me a retort.
This time My Mother left the Parents in charge of babysitting me while she left for a time.
As I blocked I tried to reason with them as I had with the rest. "Please tell me what I did wrong".
They sternly told me. "Oh. You know what you did". Apparently My Mother told them I got my kicks out of discussing my evil deeds, so she instructed them to not discuss it with me. Lest I get my jollies off.
They ruthlessly applied pain as a family there in their front yard on me. Me...
My Mother eventually drove up & asked why I was being hit?
I explained the truth. Then I demanded of her what I'd done? What had I done that even looked bad enough to justify this treatment?
My Mother began to accuse me of all sorts of vile deeds she'd seen & had been done in her presence.
I informed her, like usual I'm sad to say, that I hadn't done those things she accused me of that day (most days too). As she made her charges I dissected each one. My Bro did that one. My Trio of Cousins did that one, A visitor did that one or one of my many cousins I didn't know by name did the other & I reminded her of each & she admitted in the end I hadn't done any of the evil deeds she'd accused me of. She began accusing me of things in her life but she did so poorly & I defended myself of each charge. She admitted that I had done nothing wrong like she'd told the Christian family, and couldn't even recall a single thing I'd done that even looked bad in a long time (they didn't call me The Good Kid everywhere I went for no reason back then).
The family seemed speechless to me. They lost that smug self-righteous look they'd been inflicting on me until then.
Shocked & looking exposed the Dad told My Mother to get in her car & leave. NOW!
Me? I was disappointed. I told them it'd been a lifelong goal to hang out at a Christian home, to have fellowship with a Christian family. I could forgive everything they did. So sending me away just wasn't right. Logically they must realize that I was a Christian & truly believed. Isn't that the kind of people you'd want in your life?
No. Leave now. The Father told us firmly.
We left. I was beaten & bruised & left to tend my own wounds... like usual. My Mother was always a woman of no apologies & if violence were inflicted on me for any reason it usually meant a mountain of pain was coming. As I recall it didn't come this time. Too bad for me in her opinion.
One of My Cousin's Lt's was talking with me while he was drunk & he told me he'd seen the entire ordeal I went through. The family had been a strict Christian Family who were impervious to the gang's temptations. They turned down all of their whores, their money, gifts, & offers of friendship. The gang just couldn't get at them & they were in a position to do great damage to the gang... allegedly.. Then the gang found out they were strict disciplinarians. He said the Father had made off-hand comments about brat kids today & how he'd like to teach a few kids a lesson for their own good.
Then they introduced the Family to My Mother & she befriended them & told them I was a horrible person. A christian who'd gone down the wrong path. The gang inserted some of the teens who let slip that the family could beat on me to their heart's content with my family's blessings (as was always infallibly their custom, literally). I was a Christian & they could beat me & set me on the right path.
The Lt. said the gang was their to film the entire ordeal. The teens even had set up cameras in bags in case the action went indoors. It was with the teens goading the beating commenced & ESCALATED. A few of their extended Family had been motorcycle enthusiasts & they pulled up on motorcycles with the tattooed Bikers. Some who were in the gang & goaded them into a little self-righteous vigilante justice on a little kid who'd committed some horrible deeds, but a good wuppin just might get him on the right path?
He said the gang had even got he teens to slip a few drugs into their Family punch pitchers in the fridge & it made the family very punch happy. As evidenced by their violence against me & their sadistic pleasure in inflicting it upon me.
The Lt. bragged that soon they'd own the whole family. And a few of the bikers. The films of what they did to me would insure the gang of victory against all who participated. It'd been a huge win for the gang against an intractable enemy. A family who's closeness to one another & faith in God had made them invincible before the gang... until the day they met me. He bragged on the best part of the films. The Biker who'd belted me. He wasn't in the gang but he was on parole & he'd be going down in flames all too easy. The gang wouldn't use the films of me in open court, that might empower me. Instead it'd empower a long list of vigilantes. Bikers, gang members, & even people in law enforcement who like to stick it to people who like to hurt little kids. A fitting end for someone who'd been the muscle backing up a family to oppose the gang. The gang's prison hordes would be motivated to make his life a life of pure horror once he & their films of what he did to me reached prison. He bragged that my trial at the end, where I was found innocent really pounded nails into the coffins of the family's reputation in their films. Especially since it'd been filmed from many angles & each angle offered a different perspective on "what really happened" (based on the filmed narrative the gang planned to sell later). It'd empower everyone in the family's lives around them to destroy them for the gang. Game. Set. MATCH! A formerly good & once law-abiding family goes down in flames.
Was everything that Lt. said true? I make it a point to not believe every word that comes out of one of their mouths. For the record I did question that Lt. a bit on his knowledge of what had happened & he answered every single question as if he'd seen it all.
It's how the scam works.
​
Matthew 18:6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
A Gang Mouthpiece had a lot to say about this mass slaying...
I wonder??? That's all , just wondering outloud...
Phobia training... it's how the scam works... ZERO SPELL-CHECKING 4 FUN!!!
Soooo... there I was about 6 or 7 years old & watching mid-afternoon TV with the family. Mundane. Then one of those boring mundane weather alerts comes on. You know? The ones that possibly predict this, that, or the other weather event for your area but actually amount to boredom in a lightning storm where you find out later no one was hurt & nothing flooded & tornados & Bigfoot or aliens (or whatever they warned about on the TV) never happened.
At my place My Mother ALWAYS insisted we hole up in the corner of the basement. Rising ONLY to flee to the bathroom if needed where we'd sit in the gloomy musky room with no supplies until the weatherman said it was okay to leave. PERIOD! No exceptions. No clemency. The TV news suggested warning. We ducked. We covered. End of story?
My opinion? It was boring. Especially when I considered that when we were at other places the subject wasn't even brought up. Early on I asked to be excused. There was something better on TV & I wasn't scared. None of our family were scared. None of our friends were scared. So why'd I have to cut & run every time. It made no sense to me despite My Mother's or her Brother's or Boyfriend's assurances that death waited above & we were lucky to hide.
At age 7 this went on for a lifetime & I had enough. SO I pestered My Mother to let me bring the TV downstairs.
She refused.
So I pestered her that I might watch it upstairs.
At 1st she refused & then she switched to teasing. Surely I might die or worse when the extreme winds blew the windows out, Maybe scarring me, possibly blinding me, & maybe even killing me. She issued a challenge. I could go upstairs if I wanted but since I was such a coward she figured I'd last 2 minutes & be right back down.
Me? I didn't feel like a coward & certainly not that day in any event. It always mystified me that she never failed to call me a coward in all situations. I RETORTED i DIDN'T FEEL LIKE A COWARD. Maybe I just fought 3 kids in her presence? She'd tell me I was a coward. I'd shaked when I fought, brave men don't shake. Plus I initially backed down from their challenge. As a brave man I'd have gladly fought the 3 of them as soon as they challenged me. All sorts of other ways took Fear? No. Boredom? Yes. I went upstairs & watched the 3 Stooges I think? A little Star Trek too. Actually I found it relaxing & was relived to be free of my family (gee, I wonder why?).
In hours 1 or 2 at a time they all came upstairs.
I was sad only that I had to share the TV now.
Time passes, but not much...
...
My Cousin shocked me when he brought it up. He asked me if I was scared?
I told him no. In fact the basement ducking sessions only bored me, never scared me.
He asked me if I ever wondered why My Family did the basement ducking when I was around?
I thought they were just full of nerosis & fear? Best guess? It seemed logical considering their overall mental health in my then opinion.
Not so he assured me. "I order it". He bragged & over the years before & after that more talkative gang members chatted with me on the subject. What the gang does is train their young victims in fears & phobia. Be afraid of that spider they tell the girls. Be afraid to fight they might tell the boys. Fear this, fear that, fear the other thing & in the case of victims like I the entire family is expected to join in reinforcing the phobias. "That's why you're afraid of spiders". He bragged.
I told him I was not afraid of them. He mistook a desire to not touch creepy crawly critters for fear. I said it was just cleanliness. He was furious when he brought up other things he'd gone out of his way to make me fear. Dogs, & other stuff that escapes me at the time of this writing.
I told him I wasn't afraid of any of those things. True I avoided some of them, but because one doesn't run out & play in traffic doesn't mean they have a fear. It's a respect thing. Besides I told him. I'm a Christian & My religion forbids fear.
He called me a liar. He knew I ran from fights. Some hopelessly stacked against me, other he knew I could win. Proof I was afraid AND a liar (he always had a Bay City... cOP-Like deduction about him).
I retorted. Yeah, I'd run. I had no intention of fighting 10 guys the lightest being double my body weight, especially when I figured I could outrun them ( a then recent event). I wasn't much happier to fight if it was even just 2 guys twice my body weight. So I just ran.
As for the fights both he & I figured I could win? Why fight when I could just run? Frankly, then or now I just didn't like hurting people. A few of the guys he mentioned I ran away from I retorted with the fact that I didn't run away. I just ran until they winded themselves & then turned back around. I stood there over often towering jocks & some of the toughest guys I'd ever met while they gasped for air & if they still wanted to fight when they could barely walk I would be more than glad to fight them. It's very humbling for a massive jock to still challenge a child to fight him only to have the kid just push him over on the ground where they lay helpless.
You know what? I ain't spell-checking this. Let the misspelled words be symbolic of all of the fine Police-work of Mid-Michigan's FBI without which my website would not be possible. A half-done job? You mid-Michigan FBI guys should be able to empathize with that... Sirs.
I had a way of ticking My Cousin off back in the day...
​
In the beginning... You're just a baby & they are adults...
Alternate title... Because we're all wayyyy too good at our jobs for that to happen...
Sooooo... there I was. About a month old & fresh from another stabbing session where My Mother's Junkie Friends were torturing me. Today I become semi-lucid between stabbing sessions where I was called upon to stab hapless victims all too willing to turn their backs on a 1-month-old baby.
I was semi-lucid when their unofficial Leader gave me another pencil & told me to stab some lady.
Usually, I refused the command of my alleged kidnapper prompting him or them (they took turns) to wait a few seconds for my memory to reset & order me to do it again.
He orders me to stab the lady again & hands me the pencil.
So, I did. She belted me as a reflex action & sent me flying!
My Mother's Junkie Friends insisted she'd attacked me, prompting me to defend myself & the... cops were called on her & they arrived quickly.
After the... cop's initial shock at my being able to walk & talk sunk into their minds they demanded of me to know why the; lady attacked me & why I'd stabbed her?
Me? I told the truth. That guy, there, drugged me & gave me a pencil & ordered me to stab the lady & she hit me trying to push me away.
I don't know how bad I was injured but the... cops & the Junkies acted like I was bruised pretty badly.
The... cops said this looked bad. People were probably going to jail & it wasn't the stabbed lady.
The Junkies retorted I was just a baby. I was either wrong & didn't know better or was lying. They got in the 2... cop's faces. This enabled the gal to go behind them & forcefully inject me with who knows what?
Me? I cried out & begged the... cops for help from my kidnappers. I'd just been drugged by syringe & I wanted protection.
The... cops doubted me. The Junkies called me a liar.
Me? I showed the injection site & said to check the gal's purse. I submitted for proof I could no longer walk & was starting to pass out before their eyes.
She denied any drugs were in her purse. & I was a liar, & she hadn't injected me. I must've used a needle on myself or as an accident & that explained my fresh wound.
The... cops checked her purse & found pills & an empty syringe so she changed her story. She had injected me, with medicine & had a prescription for the pills (a lot of types). She submitted I had been fighting nap time & that was why I was falling asleep. She submitted as proof I was just a baby. That's what baby's do. Pass out. So, there was nothing to see here.
The Stabbed Lady insisted we be arrested but the... cops would not impart guilt to a baby. Telling her she surely must've done something to me to prompt me to stab her. After all, I was just a baby in Summer of 1965.
I laid down & could no longer keep my eyes open. The Junkies who all claimed they cared for me just stood around as I collapsed on the floor, my eyes grew heavy & I could no longer keep them open.
There's a fine moment when you look into the eyes of the gang when they drug you. They know the score & so do you.
The... cops stood there casually keeping the peace last I saw.
Fade to black...
​
Epilogue:
In The Junkie's defense they were apparently NOT legally my kidnappers. Though I did in fact try to escape them often, on foot & via police so that may have met the legal requirement of kidnapping.
My Cousin later told me that my charges of kidnapping only made my story more unbelievable. You see Reader they'd gone to my place & gotten permission to have me for as long as they wanted from My Mother who was ever willing to pimp me out to all comers regardless of their announced intentions, laughing at the worst of them telling me that they were surely joking when they promised me great amounts of pain & torture in front of her while bragging. The way it'd worked was they'd shuttled me away quickly & by My Cousin's order injected the Date rape drug quickly, lest I should recall the outside world. Thus, I hadn't recalled them getting My Mother's permission. A thing she'd later confirmed they had obtained.
Yeah, I a Christian at that age, and the Junkies & My Cousin told me they hated me for it.
Hated me for it...
It's how the scam works. Ow...
​
A TALE BORN TO BE A RECAP... A RECAP of the RECAP of the sent gang's Snitch's RECAP..... another joke on me... cops....
When I sat in a restaurant 10-20-23 a 10-11 year old girl walked up to the next table where I normally sat where her family was sitting. She proceeded to do a dance. Not a particularly erotic one, but not the Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm jiggle either. I accuse her of nothing, my point being the situation reminded me of this tale. Nothing more.
Soooo... there I was, just bebopping the lonely rapist-infested streets of the Saginaw Valley in the 80s. Walking, most likely because my bike had been vandalized... again. It's a lifelong service the gang has provided for me. As a consequence, I'm adept at most types of bicycle repair. I have repaired and owned a lot of bikes. Cars too. RECAP: Me, bebopping along... merrily, in broad daylight. My bikes (I often keep 4 or 5 for parts) in various states of disrepair. My car too.
A "Snitch" approached me. I'd talked shop with him before. Since I was on an expected route at a usual time it should come as no surprise to the Reader. Often, I looked around at that point to see if there was a van or a school bus filled with Jocks or someone manning a camera. The "Snitch" had a lot to say & began it by saying. "We got you".
"I thought you were on my side"? I said. Pointing out that until now he'd always claimed to be a baby-raping child-molesting blackmailing recreational serial-rapist who'd come to me for only the most noble of reasons, to get me to help him burn Duh Jerk, he'd just needed me to, like most sent "Snitches", he just needed me to go to the... cops at that moment, then he could send in the evidence to destroy Duh Jerk & we'd both be done with him. Win/win.
He told me Duh Jerk figured out that the "Snitch thing" wasn't working. All his victims eventually start trusting one sent "Snitch" or another. That was why Duh Jerk sent a diverse type of "Snitches". Eventually their victim latches onto one & just about all of them befriend a sent "Snitch".
Me? While looking around I usually said something like. "I know what kind of people you are & I know what you do to kids". Thus, I'd never befriend even the most saintly & noble member of their gang. I don't recall if I said it then but sometimes I summed up our relationship when talking to a sent "Snitch". "I'd just as soon kill you as look at you".
"That's why we're on camera and there a huge van filled with Jocks just around the corner". He said defensively. I wonder, now, if he thought that statement protected him from me. The truth is I had planned no violence against him before or after that day. I'd only been making a statement of fact so he knew where he stood in the friend or enemy arena of my life, nothing more.
Reader, I'm getting off subject as I write this but that "Snitch" didn't. After he told me he'd gotten me I asked him how they got me this time. Not angrily but in a "matter of fact you bore me son kind'a way".
He asked me to recall that in the Library a little girl, about age 11 with thick make-up had gyrated next to me & I'd looked.
He seemed quite proud of himself, even claiming to have been there filming me in secret. "You looked! Now we can use her in our films against you". He said Duh Jerk was ecstatic. Now the picture of me looking at the little girl gyrating would be the 1st page of a prominent child-porn magazine. He said Duh Jerk & the gang had big plans for her now. As a result of having gotten me "to look". she was going to live a life of reward. She was going to be the star in films opposite me where I too would be the star, making child-porn. He said they'd begun an almost literal franchise where she was going to be child-molester royalty.
Still bored I pointed out that the last few times I saw the guy he'd told me what a few other gang members had told me. That sending their rapist film stars of all ages to interact with victims, to act silly, dance provocatively, or to just get them to chat in mundane conversations sure to be in the films. Thus proving a lengthy "relationship" with the victim for later in court. "You complained to me last time that Duh Jerk was mad because I didn't look at the last girls".
"Yeah but you looked this time". He was very proud of himself. He bragged it'd look great in their film.
Me? Still bored I pointed out that yes, I'd looked at her. for maybe 2 seconds. It was the shock of the situation then before me I'd suppose? I added that a 2 second glance hardly made for compelling evidence.
He looked disappointed. Yeah, they probably would only use the picture in a book. The look wasn't long enough to be damning at all he conceded. But Duh Jerk promised him a large reward. He was going to be rich & all he had to do was destroy me to achieve it.
We discussed his previous meetings & the complaints of the gang & Snitches. That at times they'd sent girls to dance & wiggle & a variety of rapists of all types to get mundane interactions for films & had complained that I wore sunglasses & the film attempt was ruined because you couldn't tell what I was looking at.
He proudly said. "That's why we stole your sunglasses this time"! Yes, he was excited. He bragged they'd stolen sunglasses in anticipation of getting the mundane film they craved.
I had wondered what happened to them. You see Reader as a consequence of the logistics of the gang stalking me, I've owned hundreds of sunglasses over the years.
Me? My guess? My guess is that I am not now nor was I ever a Bay City Michigan... cOP, sherifF, nor fBI aGENT so I don't believe every word that comes out of a child-molester's mouth & am even less inclined to believe them if said Law Enforcement Professionals endorse them by calling them Reliable Informants or if they swear the gang banger is telling the truth now, because he's turned State's Evidence. Apparently, they make them swear to some oath or something that instantly transforms the former baby-raping child-porn making gang bangers into someone that mid-Michigan... cops can trust? Or so just about ALL of them have told me.
Well Reader, when you read my life's story, this tale is kind'a pathetic in my humble opinion. I've already said things in the past like. "So what? You already have enough on me to send me to prison for a hundred death penalties"?
Duh Jerk who like to discuss his exposed sent Snitches from time to time usually said. "I want overkill when dealing with you. I want a story no cop would ever question". When I asked why? Why do these "things" to lowly & ignoble me, he usually retorted again & again. "Because of "The Gym". "The Gym" being the nickname the gang assigned to the goings on in the Bay City Michigan School Shaped like an "E" for Evil Cafeteria in Fall or 1976.
It's how the scam works.
I recall My Cousin pointing to a large black van parked at the Grande Party. Inside I could see it was packed, standing room only. I recognized a few of the fighters from the 3rd fight (it was just the day before or so). The guys looked worried? Why? I'm not entirely sure, but if I had to guess, it was probably because men I didn't recognize held long curved butcher knives to each of the guys I recognized throats.
I recall a few of them threatened me at the Grande Party. "We nearly died because of you". They threatened to beat me up. Then, and there.
Because my family were near I was terrified. So I put on my best poker face & told them I'd beat them all up the day before by myself. Now I had the home field advantage because my familiy was all around me.
They backed down.
WOW! Was My Cousin mad when he told me he'd given them one last chance to redeem themselves & allowed them to attack me at the Grande Party & told them my family wouldn't help me & they still chickened out against a little kid. Now they were going to pay, if only because the Bosses were now involved because one was there to watch my final demise
Children getting hurt or killed? Laugh mid-Michigan... cop. Laugh...
""Yeah the gang lie a lot. But I don't think they'd lie like that. I deal with them all the time & they seem fairly honorable to me". - Uniformed on duty... cop at his post in front of his peers.
For the record I bear Duh Jerk, The Munger Boy 5, the Children of The Gym, & the various Law-Enforcement Agencies no malice & genuinely hope they live long lives & do well.
Then why write my website? They, the collective "they" just won't leave me alone.
I have not asked for leniency nor tried to make any deals. It's the truth I want. The truth & the whole truth. I'm not afraid of the truth, but I know a lot of people who are & whom, in my opinion, many of whose live would be better & they could just move on to enjoy happy & productive lives if the truth of my life's story would just come out into the light.
Again... I'm not scared. But are they?
Lets all step into the light together & see shall we?
Run DaVE! RUN!!!
Soooo... the man I knew only as "My Cousin" summoned me to him at one of the many "Grande Partys" he & my family forced me to endure. They were scenes of stark-raving madness, torture, mode3rn day slavery, pain, & death. But not every time. Sometims they could be quiite timid.
MycCousin had some bragging to do. I was about 7 or 8 when he asked me to recall a few giant Jocks I'd defeated lately?
AUTHOR NOTE: Wix spellchecking is refusing to work & my computer lost it's Office Program after a recent kidnapping. SO, no spellchecking for now.
Me? I was surprised he knew about them (Yeah Reader, I was THAT stupid) Frankly since I'd defeated them using other than Marcus of Queensbury ethics & we were at the Grande Party & my family was near I became very nervous that my family might find out about the attacks or that I hadn't lost the fights despite the Jocks being many times my size. In short, I feared a Grande Party Grande punishment loomed.
My Cousin pointed out that about 3 fights ago he'd decided to simply be done with me. So he recruited a giant Jock killer from afar whose job was to beat me into a cripple with a small Jock crew he'd assembled & fade away, just another unsolved mugging. I'd have been crippled if I lived & easy pickings for my classmates, soon to be nicknamed "The Children of The Gym" who could rebreak my broken bones until I was a easily subdued amputee, begging for pain medications to be still the pain his dirty doctors at the local Bunga Bunga Hospital would inflict on me with botched surgeries. My end was p[lanned & he assembled a group of elites to watch the Jocks beat me up, betting on how long I might last or if I might live or not from the comfort van they watched the fight from in record heat in air conditioned & catered comfort. He asked me if I recalled the fight?
Me? There was no way I was recounting my fights with him to give him any advantage there, so I feigned ignorance & he called me out on it. I wasn't volunteering any information to him. Who knew what fight he meant & when? I'd been in so many, it was hard to keep track of them sometimes. So I asked him to be more specific?
So he told me what he knew & demanded I fill in the blanks.
The giant Jocks had confronted me & I ran away. The act had infuriated My Cousin who looked bad in front of his Bosses. so, he ordered them to attack me again later, 1st by having 1 befriend Serial Rapist then he tried to befriend & drug me. Only I wouldn't take his candy. So they set me up in a large, recently fenced-in yard (tall wooden fence, soon to be torn down, allegedly at HIS command) & Serial Rapist left me to die. Typical. I asked the Jocks if they were smokers & every one of them said yes. I hatched a plan.
Only this time when I saw the Jocks coming I took off before they could pretend to befriend & continue to form a circle around me I ran! Up & over that fence! They endured my obstacle course I had in the neighborhood, made more challenging by a new fence there too that had nearly tripped me up. We all stood around while they gasped & I enquired why they attacked me? They wouldn't say outright except that they didn't like me. When I noticed their 2nd wind kicking in, I walked up on the 2 toughest (I asked them who was their toughest) & slapped them HARD across the face beginning round 2!
My Cousin said it was here that they lost me as I hadn't stuck to my usual escape route. The Bosses were furious that they'd bet large & were missing out on the action.
I told him it was because of the new fence & the bullies I'd seen in waiting at one point. He bragged he'd posted them there & they'd been caught off-guard on my 1st visit, being standing there on the drugs he had them on was very boring & they lost focus, something they wouldn't have repeated on my 2nd pass that never came, noting he was going to punish them VERY badly for making him look bad in front of his Bosses.
According to him they circled the neighborhood & found me standing over the only remaining defeated Jock Everyone was furious as I'd made their best look like fools. The betting was all about when I'd fall or if I'd die, not if I somehow won. He demanded of me. How'd I beat up them guys? Being I was just a little kid of no appreciable size or musculature with no formal martial arts training of any sort, he'd made sure of that in my life. How had their whipping boy pulled it off?
My parents had made on rule concerning My Cousin. That I had to obey his every command & truthfully answer his every question. SO, I told him. I just ran around in circles until they each tired, slapping them in the face whenever they lagged behind. Then when they dropped I just flying kicked them one at a time in the ribs until they begged for mercy. Jogging between them & smacking them in the face to get them to give chase whenever one gained the power to stand. The last remaining Jock outlasted the rest & when he dropped, since he was their self-declared leader I figured I had to treat him special, or he'd never quit coming at me. He stood there challenging me so I pushed him over like a bad toy. HE LAY ON THE GROUND GASPING for air. I told him to leave me alone or he'd be beaten up like the rest.
He refused, daring me to fight him toe to toe. "Fight fair"!
Me? Against this in shape Jock over twice my size? I told him I had no intention of standing toe to toe as he dared me to fight. Instead, since he was leader I WAS GOING TO GRAB THE NEARBY CEMENT RAIN GUTTER &THROW IT ON HIS HEAD. "SEE THEM BIG ROCKS OVER THERE"? I was going to pelt him to death with them, here, now unless he admitted defeat & left never to return... NOW!
So they left, some much worse off than others & never returned. Wow were they mad. "I can't believe we all got beat up by a little kid". They described most of themselves as football players while we chatted while they lay gasping for air recovering, QB, running back, & Center if memory serves me. The other 2 were not on their team. The oldest, also the largest, the self-declared leader, looked about 25 & was likely not in high school like the rest claimed to be. Just a guess.
Hey Reader, I hope I don't make this sound easy or fun because it was neither. They almost caught me quite a few times & while they weathered many blows from me I could only take little of their attacks & we all knew it. Afterwards I recall going home in terror, hiding my bruises because if asked I'd have to admit I got them in a fight, and hadn't lost. The horror... the horror...
My Cousin said he didn't believe the Jocks, but I'd confirmed their stories & saved their lives. Being he & The Bosses figured they were lying & because of their lies they were about to die, there, now, watching in a van with knives at their throats (they later tried their best to confirm it, at the party, not that I believed any of them 'we had knives to our throats' 'we almost died & it was all because of you'). That there was no way a little kid could beat up a team of 5 or so (more if you counted fence guards) without help or without their guys dropping the ball in some way they weren't telling them.
My Cousin said he was so impressed he set up another fight to recoup his betting losses by actually betting on me. This time with camera all over the neighborhood so they wouldn't miss any of the action & invited a large group of big betting child-pit-fighting enthusiasts. The Bosses were involved & allegedly did poorly in their betting & were now super furious because I beat up the next Jocks the same exact way EVEN THOIUGH they'd been forewarned how I'd won the last fight!
I called My Cousin a liar. "Do you know how expensive that would be to set up cameras all over the neighborhood"?
"And to remotely tie them into a travelling van"? He said. "Yes". He did know exactly how expensive it was. He declined to tell me when I asked for the number. SO, they set me up as the 1st fight, leaving Serial Rapist out of it this time, only this time they stole & scavenged every single rock in the area for blocks. Tagged them all, stored them so they could be returned later, making my story unbelievable & explaining he'd set me up as having stolen them, explaining why half the neighborhood were mad at me for stealing their rocks & wanted to fight me. "I set you up". Cheap because he made kids do it. Mostly at twilight & had some boys about my build dressed as I with a similar haircut do the stealing. Since he planned to kill me crossing the T's & dotting the I's was just what he did, and he like to do it weird, & perversely, leaving victims with insane sounding defenses & a neighborhood who hated them. More of his: "It's how I kill children rhetoric".
He noted the next fight, I looked around for rocks & there were none. So where did I get bricks?
I told him while I ran around looking for bricks, I noticed someone had made a rock garden fenced by having half-planted upright stacked common bricks. I made the final Jocks drop nearby by running in circles there & then informed them that I'd beat them to death with bricks then & here if they didn't leave now & never return.
They left, & never returned.
At one point My Cousin called me a liar. The Jocks had complained some huge guys walked up & beat them up, protecting me & he wanted their names. NOW!
I told him there was no one who would defend me. I'd wupped them Jocks fair & square in my humble opinion. Not a Marcus of Queensbury type of win, but any fight where everyone walks away is a win to me.
When My Cousin kept calling me a liar, I pointed out my usual defense. They didn't call me The Good Kid everywhere I went for no reason & I knew he knew it.
A tale of children with broken bodies? Surely a tale to regale many a mid-Michigan... cop with a night of mirth & warm laughter for those cold mid-Michigan nights I'd suppose? It IS all they are good for in my experience with their ilk to date. Children get crippled or die & they laugh. It's like 2 great tastes that go great together like fine caviar & dirt-encrusted month-old mayo sammiches. Also metaphorically describes their crime-fighting techniques in my humble opinion to date. Hey... cops, I know. Why don't you quit hating on me & do your jobs (for once) & stop a few of these guys for one? Of course... cops that means you'd have to quit holding mutual admiration parties for them in the front of your... copshops long enough to actually pursue your oaths & catch a few bad guys... like your community pays you to do.
My Cousin mocked me that my other than ethical toe to toe fighting solution to my dilemma was surely felonious at best (far from his exact words) & he could send me to prison for a long time with his many films of my solution to his dilemma any time he wanted to. Especially if he edited his many films & painted me as a psychotic tyrant. I remember him complaining that it was the fact that I was still called "The Good Kid" everywhere I went back then that made him decide to not cast me off into prison with those edited films... just yet.
So who gets the glory? Not I. I prayed to God for strength, for a plan & this was what happened next. To God be the glory, if there is any glory to be had.
​​
Run DaVE! RUN!!!! Follw-up...
A group of about 5 men in the neighborhood soon set me up to beat me up in the middle of the block north of my 1269 Harrison home. While they tightened their circle around me & i plotted my next move a guy came running out & insisted I had not stolen their gutter & yard bricks. "I saw they kid who did it & he looked like him, but it wasn't him". He insisted. While they argued more people came out & got involved. They too said they got a good look at the kid who stole their rocks & bricks & the kid sort of looked like me, but it wasn't me. The neighborhood beatdown was called off.
My Cousin said he was mad, one of the guys was his guy & he'd failed to get the neighbors to finish me off for him. Now he was going to punish him severely & recruit the guys who initially set me up because with his edited films it'd be easy. As proof of it they would soon move away, as he'd order them far away, lest misery love company & I somehow get even a single ally thusly.
He just wanted me to know.
Me? My opinion? My opinion is & was this. I never believed a single word that ever came out of one of their mouths. It probably explains why the various mid-Michigan law enforcement agencies I so often write about never spontaneously tried to recruit me? Just a guess?
To God be the glory if any glory is to be had. Without him I was never clever nor strong enough to have survived. Period!
​
Run DaVE! RUN!!! Mid-Michigan... cop follow-up....
Yeah, them mid-Michigan... cops cornered me between the 2 above tales & confronted me for being a notorious brick thief. I maintained my innocence & they went away,
Did them Bay City... cops or TrOOpers threaten me? Do you have to ask? Of course they did. Mid-Michigan's finest, on the job, threatening kids... like usual, a job they did best whenever I was innocent in my opinion. Usually...
I'm going to obscure this tale partially to be symbolic about their police work. I'll bet the symbolism eludes them, just a hunch.
For the record: The usually signs are meant to obscure the message for symbolism, not to add to the messages. Probably...
"As revenge for "The Gym".
I'm not sure what was my reply at the time of this writing, but it usually was. "You guys tried to kill me over & over in The Gym & now you want revenge for it"?
It's how I kill children... starter's guide...
Sooooooo... there I was, winter in mid-Michigan circa 1972, I was 'bout 7 or 8ish. The roads were still covered in ice from a regular or even normal mid-Michigan blizzard. Serial Rapist & a few of the boys who lived in the neighboring low-income homes were having fun. It seems that they liked to hide near the corner with a stop sign to wait for a vehicle to stop. Then run up on it & grab onto the rear & get a free ride being pulled a block or so. They invited me to join them, what could be the harm?
My opinion? It looked stupid & dangerous to me. So I turned them down politely.
Still, I watched them do it & saw some nasty tumbles & even a kid or 2 go on a ride longer than they'd like because the car barely slowed. Some turned & threw riders into the snow. I never saw anyone get hurt badly but I did see an irate driver attack children a few times for hanging on their cars & the... cops showed up a few times & threatened everybody involved, not me, I wasn't involved.
One day My Cousin pulls me to the side & expressed disappointment that Serial Rapist's taunts along with my neighbors hadn't tempted me into involving myself. He complained he was sitting there in the winter cold waiting for temptation to overtake me. According to him many of the drivers were his people & had orders to speed up as soon as I latched on & rapidly turn, injuring me.. on film, in a way no... cop would question. Likely breaking a few bones & rendering me weak before my classmates who had orders to rebreak any broken bones over & over, according to him that is.
When I called him a liar he said. "OH yeah? How do you think the cops showed up so quickly then? And why did they let everyone go? Because you weren't involved". The entire thing was to tempt me into self-injury, on film, & then arrest me he claimed & all he got was cold.
I had to admit, pretty quick. As for the cops I said I'd watched them in years past & the cops always let everyone go with a warning.
He asked me to note the cops came rather quickly then too. As for the guy who attacked he claimed the guy was supposed to attack me because his crew had assured them I would give it a try thins time & the guy mistook one of the coconspirators for me & attacked him.
"It's how I kill children". He bragged. Tempt them into dangerous seemingly innocent mischief & break their bodies. Then when he slowly destroys them he can play the hero AND the victim when his child vbictims (HE called them victims) complained to police & he showed them his library of films of them. Game over.
You can actually repeat the above conversation with bikes in the summer. I wouldn't do that either. It looked stupid to me. The fun being not worth the amount of danger.
Repeat the above again after 1976, only this time it was Duh Jerk doing the whining. Only difference? I don't think Duh Jerk uttered the it's how I killed children THAT particular time. I did ask Duh Jerk why he'd do such a thing & he replied like he often did. "As revenge for "The Gym".
I'm not sure what was my reply at the time of this writing, but it usually was. "You guys tried to kill me over & over in The Gym & now you want revenge for it"? The concept still blew my mind that someone could be so evil & petty, especially as a group when considering The Children of the Gym as well who've all rarely passed up any chance meeting to declare an undying hatred of me & to wish me death.
How to break children's bodies & come out of it smelling like a... hero. The child-molesters brag it's infallible in mid-Michigan & is in fact, how the scam works.